Jungkook Fanfic - Blog Posts

softcore, jjk

you want to push him so that he fucked you rough until you squirted

⇥ pairing : idol!jungkook x headstaff!reader

⇥ genre : smut, fluff (a bit)

⇥ words : 8.5k

⇥ reference : jungkook 

⇥ warnings : dom!jungkook, bigcock!jungkook, bratty!reader, rough-sex, unprotected sex, dirty talk, spank, edging, overstimulation, oral (both), fingering, penetrate, kinky, punishment, thigh riding, breath play, biting, hair pulling, hickeys, nipple play, doggy style, public sex

⇥ side note : hey hi, happy holidays! i received so much love on my other smut, you guys seemed to love when the sex gets a little bit too rough and hardcore so i made this one since my mind got flooded with a lot of ideas and i will be posting a lot more smut in future pls make sure to leave a lot of love on this and reblog so that i know you guys enjoyed this as much i wrote and btw i included nsfw vid from twitter just so you can visualize it more precise hahaha enjoy

⇥ wish : can u pls reblog and gave ur thought 🥺 also, follow me for more 😆 btw guys i’m so overwhelmed with endless support you guys gave me and i thought if i reached 1k likes on this fic... i will do a series of jungkook smut fic😏

masterlist || ©softggujkk do not repost or modify.

It was insane yet intrigued Jungkook, even after countless times he had fucked you up till this time you were still able to stir up something beneath him. He doubted himself endured through time, only because both of you in public- or else he might pushed you against the desk and plunged his hars cock inside your pretty hole. There were always something about you made his heart and his cock acted like a horny teenage boys who craved for pleasure. Well, he was but it was more than pleased when it came to you, a feeling which he used to claim not able to feel but now he felt it with you. Love.

Jungkook never believed when they said sex hundreds of times much better when you did it with your lover. He always pictured sex purely just for giving sexual enjoyment, satisfaction. However when he met you everything had changed, Jungkook was not the old Jungkook, his life now completed when you were with him.

Both of them constantly aroused whenever his eyes landed on you, you were like a flame lit up his candle.

Jungkook perused at your curvy figure, your white silk blouse clad perfectly at the right angles, he didn't like the way the few buttons on your blouse left opened. Your juicy and round ass fitted tightly wrapped against your black pencil skirt, Jungkook bit his lower lips as he ran his fingers against his lips. Jungkook noticed how the other man inside the same room had been watching you all along you made entries inside the lounge room.

Despite the fact, he stared at you all along right after he noticed you, looked ethereal as ever. He still didn't fail to heed the lustful glances from all the males on you and he hated how clueless you can be sometimes for incapable to see their glances were more than a friendly glance. You didn't even notice when all their eyes landed none other than your perky boobs and that juicy ass that he claimed as him but still available for all the man to see it.

Jungkook knew it sound selfish but sometimes he wished you had no obligation to your work, he wanted to lock you inside his luxurious penthouse with the intention that none other than his eyes could see and enjoy you whilst you just waited for him back home from the work. You knew he was sitting a goldmine, he further than capable of giving you everything from head to toe, to please you inside out but your rejection of him spoiled you, exaggerated him.

He knew you loved your work as being the head manager of staff at the big hit but he couldn't help to be jealous and possessive when you wore such a tight attire, which made him imagined sinful things he wished to do on you.

Undeniably, he felt lucky and proud to have you as his girlfriend by his side but somehow he couldn't consider himself blessed when another man oggled your massive boobs and round ass. Well, consider themselves lucky to not have him punched their face to the death just by looking at you but he will not do so after you had warned the last time he got into trouble and hit a man who shamelessly looked at your ass.

Jungkook disliked made you angered with him, it didn't suit you, you suited better with a bright smile and cheeky grin of yours. Nevertheless, he knew you didn't want him to create any problem since he was an idol and he had to take care of his image and the company's image. Regardless, Jungkook couldn't restrain himself from worked up and enraged when the male stared at you, right in front of him just like right then but he tried his hardest to hold back his feelings and acted as if everything was alright.

Jungkook's eyes traveled every inch of your body, from head to toe, he can smell you even you were so far from him. That sweet scent of yours- even your pussy smelled intoxicated. Your scent made him sleepy yet his massive thing under his black leather pants awoke by how delicious you smelled.

You pushed off your hair from your shoulder, slightly scratched your collarbone and fucked it turned him on, even more, when he caught a glimpse of your fresh cleavage peeked from your blouse. His eyes landed on your shapely figure as you swing your right legs on your left legs, Jungkook wanted to glide his hands on your soft skin, needed to mark your smooth skin with his hickey, and spanked your butt hard until they red.

You were tempted him to take you there and fucked you senselessly in public, something about you aroused him, you didn't need to be naked in order to elicited him, you didn't need to seduce him to incited him yet just by seeing you smiled can make him very horny.

Eagerness built up within his veins, the urge to pull you inside his embrace and kiss you passionately remain as a fantasy. He can't do that in public. You hated PDA in front of other people and always remain so professional. Little did they knew, you were his pretty slut on his bed. Jungkook wondered if you ever thought of him while in the facade of your professionalism, he wondered if you had ever imagined and noticed his bulge over his pants.

Jungkook stared you straight in the eye but you pretend didn't see him at first until another staff whispered something probably about him and you turned to look at Jungkook before you glared at him, your cheeks flushed before you flashed a sweet grin at him and your fingers pointed at the camera.

Jungkook smiled back when you mouthed focus at him. How can he focused now when your lips looked so luscious just now, so pink, it looked so perfect on your stunning face.

Now he wanted your lips to wrapped around his cock-

"Isn't it right jungkook shi?"

Oh shit, Jungkook thought. He raked his veiny fingers against his long dark hair as he shook his head, damn he busted. All he ever thought about was you. He had a one-tracked mind and was too engrossed with staring at you until he forgot he were in the middle of doing Vlive to thank the army for the daesang they received with other members.

Luck for him when Jimin saved his ass as he patted Jungkook's thighs before laughing it off and told the army they were about to off and ended Vlive after they said their goodbyes and set off waved towards the camera.

You smiled as you stared at Jungkook, he looked so delighted with his members. Your eyes trailed down from his chiseled features down to his buff torso, he wore a black jacket paired up with tight leather pants. You sucked in a deep breath when your eyes noticed his prominent bulge aligned against his crotch. His cock was so big, thick, long, and just perfect to able rode your orgasm.

You nipped your lower lips as your eyes remember the last night you spent together with him, it had been one week since the last time he touched you. You were surprised by how you became addicted to sex and Jungkook. Ever since the day you met him your life change thirty-six degree, he was the first man and you wished was last who can make you begged on your knees just to had him fucked you.

Your eyes scanned his muscular and tough figure, you observed his muscles rippled beneath his tight leather pants as you gazed on his good looking face down to his slender and veiny hands, that long fingers roused you. Jungkook always had his way under your skin and knew exactly how to please you. The ways his fingers alone can make you cum and find your g-spot in a short period thrilled you. It was amazing how he had you twisted around his finger and how he managed to make you in the mood every time he wanted to fuck you.

The way he fucked you rough, senseless when he mad made your thighs clenched together. You could feel the fluids inside you streamed down, after one weeks days without him touched you and masturbated you wanted him to fuck you rough, hard, and raw. You felt craved and addicted to sex whenever it comes with him, your boyfriend. Jeon Jungkook. You never thought you will become one after you met him. You enjoyed sex as much as he did, you somehow wished he will ruin you.

You flinched when someone placed a hand on your shoulder, you turned and relief it was Taehyung. You disliked it when someone touched you but it was exceptional if they were bangtan or your boyfriend and your female friends. "Oh, I'm sorry for startling you," Taehyung bowed slightly as you shook your head.

You laughed off as you placed your palms on his chest, "No worries, Tae. Why? Do you need anything?” Taehyung nodded at your question and he looked down on his jacket, "It just I don't think I can fit the old measurement for tailored made clothes, it's too tight for me now," Taehyung scratched his nape, you eyes caught his shirt button almost flew opened.

Immediately, your fingers reached his shirt as you fix the button, the clothes cost a load of money. It will be such a waste if it tore up. You noticed the way Taehyung’s body and posture had enhanced a lot from slim to buff and sturdy. You heard about the nowadays had spent his times often at the gym, you used to know Jungkook was the only gym geek in bangtan. No doubt, Jungkook’s physique well built, muscular and fit.

He endless surprised you with his enormous stamina when he fucked you, he could able and ready for a fourth-round while you almost passed out. But, not lie you liked it.

"Okay, Tae. I can see that, I will talk to the stylish that arranged the clothes and asked her to measure your once body again. Don't worry,"

"Thank you, y/n. I need to go now since I could feel myself burning with a jealousy stare from your boyfriend," Taehyung wiggled his eyebrows and you knew what he talked about, indeed you can feel it too, Jungkook had his intense gaze on you, his veins fumed, his eyes never left your figure.

"You're welcome-"

"What did you guys talking about?"

Your conversation with Taehyung ended when Jungkook all of a sudden butt in and stood tall between you and Taehyung. His face written everything, he was jealous. You loved it when Jungkook tried to conceal his anger and jealousy in front of other people, you were the only one who knew how possessive and needy he became over you. Honestly, you didn't mind, that attitude of him assured you he loved you by his action instead of the word I love you he said to you every day.

Jungkook was contented when all the works had finished and he finally had time to spend with you but when he turned his face at where you sat, his expression turned unhappy when he saw you were talking to Taehyung, instead of approaching him your boyfriend and it annoyed him the hell out of him.

Jungkook poked his tongue against his inner cheeks as he stared closely at both of you. He didn't know what was so funny that you laughed like a high school girl to Taehyung and Jungkook infuriated, even more, when you placed your palms flat on Taehyung's chest. He needed to stop whatever you and him talked about.

Taehyung was about to answer Jungkook's question but interrupted by you, "It is nothing, don’t worry."

And in the exact moment, you had chosen death. Honestly, you wanted to push Jungkook slightly to see if he will punish you. Taehyung's eyes wide opened when you answered your boyfriend like that, Taehyung knew how Jungkook was, he can't tolerance disobedient and bratty attitude when it involved to you. Yet you here provoked him.

You were anxious, nervous, and uneasy by how Jungkook didn't bat his eyelash but remain cool and stared at you. You wanted him to be angry with you. Your eyes twitched when Jungkook's fingers reached a string of your hair and pushed it behind your ears, "Are you sure I should not worry, baby?" You gulped saliva when Jungkook whispered near your ears and licked your earlobe as his massive palms gripped your ass.

"Urm- I think I should go-" Taehyung trailed off as his eyes wandered everywhere to not look at both of you.

"Yeah, you should. I need to talk with y/n."

Jungkook cut off Taehyung's words before his arms circled your waist and pulled you by force against his chest. You heated up when your massive boobs met his hard chest and the fact that every staff watched both of your didn't help to calm down your embarrassment. Before you can even be processed, Jungkook had you wrapped under his control and made you followed him like a little puppy out from the lounge room.

“I’m fed up with your bratty attitude princess," Jungkook‘s voice was rough with barely suppressed fury, your stomach tinged with butterflies when he said that and gripped your side booty firmly.

"I don't understand what you are talking about, Jungkook.”

A knot of muscles at the side of Jungkook’s jaw pulsed before he pushed you against the wall and trapped you between his huge arms. His big brown eyes were dull and inexpressive, you gasped when he all of sudden placed his knee into the center of your crotch. Slowly rubbed his knee on your private part, you tried to close your legs but restrained with his other knee.

“You did it purposely aren’t you? Babygirl? Are you that thirsty for my cock plunged inside you, huh?”

His restrained, gentlemanly voice made your inside were in fluttered. His every word seemed to be calm and controlled, your heart thumped with fright, until you could hear the sound of your heartbeat pulsating. "It's driving me up the wall trying to hold myself from giving you the punishment yet you still begged for it." Jungkook continued, you let out a soft moan when his soft lips kissed the side of your face while his knee still rubbed your pussy.

Jungkook chuckled before his eyes turned on erotic, craved for you. You almost gave up on the floor but Jungkook reached you instantly before picking you up bridal style with no effort at all, your heart was palpitating and your palms sweated as you clenched his black jacket with your small palms.

Jungkook put you on the ground after he brought you in front of his studio, there was no one at the secluded area since the access of it only bangtan and several producers to work on with their album and songs. “Come.”

His low voice scared you yet excited you, wondered what he wanted to do with you. You never received your punishment outside from Jungkook’s penthouse. You averted your eyes when he turned to you, you had to keep calm at all costs.

A tingle of anticipation emerged inside your body, how would he punish you, will it be harder than before?

His massive dark-themed studio immersed sexual tension between both of you when Jungkook walked inside didn't bother to open the light and left his red led light open and the soft glow from the dim lamp kept his studio lit. You observed his studio, there was a huge and modern setup of recording, a piano, guitars, and a huge screen hanged on the wall. At the right, there was a red wine chaise longue and there was Jungkook had sat comfortably on them while staring at you.

“Do I need to repeat?” Jungkook low, hoarse voice sent gave you goosebumps. You shook your head as you stepped inside his studio, the slow thud from his door made you flinched. "Strip." He ordered.

You got cold feet by how Jungkook’s demure eyes stared at you like prey as you walked closer towards him left adequate distance between both of you. Your heart was in your mouth. You stunned by his sudden command, Jungkook propelled his hands into his leather pants pocket.

He crossed his right legs on his left. Jungkook tilted his head slightly, peered at you still stood tall in front of him. You waited in tense silence before you questioned him back, "W-What?" It was impossible to hide the slight quaver in your voice.

"You heard me princess,"

A thrill of excitement ran through you, your heart raced abrupt. You trembled with enthusiasm under Jungkook's dark gaze, stayed sat on the chaise longue and waited for you to strip.

In your agitation, you were unable to utter anything and fiddled your fingers in jitteriness over the band of your pencil skirt. Your cheeks were flushed with warmth, you felt so naked under Jungkook's dark gaze. The way his eyes observed your body like a prey didn't waver your heart from pounding, you didn't even dare to look up at him and continued to open your attire and left you bared only with a two-piece of your undergarments.

Jungkook thrilled and enraptured by your stunning figure, admired the ways your white lacey lingerie-clad on your body. They hugged your curves in the right way, it was a hurdle for him not to claim you but Jungkook was well pleased with how your body trembled and effected by his gaze. Your body responded to him so well, he perceived the faintest of flushes creeping up to your neck.

"It looks like you have been waiting for this, isn't it, princess?"

You gulped and sucked in a deep breath when his voice became a husky, erotic whisper. You hated how easy you were affected by him, you were dripping wet just by his lustrous gaze on your body. You never knew with Jungkook simply look at you without showing any sign to touch you can make yourself twice keen on for it.

You fidgeted on your feet, still waiting patiently for Jungkook to finally said something. "Open your bra and panties,"

You bite your lower lips, the soft glow from the lamp above Jungkook made him looked so hot and tasty just sitting right there and stared at you. He was like grey but hundred times much better, "Hurry up princess you don't want daddy to wait for you,"

Ah, that nickname he adored when you called him when he did you in the room, you stared at him and noticed his massive bulge under his leather pants. You could perceive the huge swell of his cock struggled to break free of its confines. You were so thirsty for him, you wanted to drink him. Your sex drive tempted when he looked so tempting, you unclipped your bra and let it fall as you bend to open your panties. Jungkook's eyes darkened, his eyes observed your body. His delighted to see your bare body as he lusted after you in all these days.

"Kneel."

Much to your irritation, you disliked how Jungkook ordered you one by one as if he wanted to edge your patience. You wanted him to fill you up in instant, the tension grew much intense. But being a good girl for him, you listened and kneel just right in front of him. Your heart burst with impatience, the distance between you and him escalated the tension and eagerness fiercer.

"Why don't you open your leg and show me your pretty cunt, babygirl?"

Your eyes sparkled with anticipation, you bit your lips and gradually expanded your tighs to Jungkook's view. You contented by how Jungkook observed you like his favorite dessert, you slipped your fingers on your private part, and pushed aside the lips of them, revealed your hole leaked with your wetness. The soft light made your wetness glistened under it.

Jungkook roused and hard admired his slutty princess, "Are you wet because of me or Taehyung hmm little slut?"

"Y-you,"

Jungkook smirked, reclined in the chaise longue, and wrapped his built arms against his chest, you waited for him to finally touched you but he didn't instead he stood up and walked towards you. The low sound of his black boots chills you, you sensed Jungkook fall in step behind you. You felt a thrill course from the back of your neck to the base of your spine and back up again.

You imagined his eyes roamed across the curve of your body, you saw his figure in your peripheral view and instantly looked up to him, the unguarded desire in his eyes was plain to see as they feasted on you. His gaze shot up to meet yours, his lust exposed, but instead of suppressing it, a slow, wicked smile spread over his lips and a question burned in his eyes.

Jungkook's fingers latched onto his belt, unfastened them, and pulled his tight leather pants until his mid-thighs. Your eyes feasted by his beautiful posture, you sucked in a deep breath when Jungkook turned and sat back on the lounge. You gulped your saliva by his massive cock on display, throbbed and hard, the tip of it swollen and glistened with his pre-cum.

"Come here, princess."

Your eyes averted from his cock up to his lustful eyes, you were about to stand up before he spoke up, "Did I said you able to stand?" The authority tone from him sent a shiver to your body, you back on you knee before crawling to him.

Jungkook wanted to ruin you so bad, fuck you till the day until you begged him to stop. Your juicy ass swayed and your perky boobs bounced at the each time you crawled towards him. Your hardened nipple perked up as if they wanted him to lick it, which he gladly would. He loved your boobs, the way they fitted his large palm so endearing. You listened to him so well that he didn't want to punish you but at the same time, he wanted to wreck you and had your pretty mouth moaned and screamed his name all night.

You looked so innocent yet so dirty when your beautiful eyes stared up to him. Jungkook pumped his shaft whilst his eyes drank your sexy figure. His left hand reached your flushed cheek and carresed them tenderly, he didn't realize how much he loved you at the point everything about you drove him crazy. Jungkook then glide his thumb that had his precum on it against your lips, "Lick." was all he said when he rested the tip of his finger on your bottom lip. Your tongue flicked out to do as he said, you twirled your tongue against his long and slender fingers and cleaned them.

Jungkook's cum tasted so much different than the old exes you had, his cum always tasted a hundred times much better than the other guy. Jungkook was always concerned about what he ate during the day and constantly took care of his health, that was probably why you found his cum far tastier and you won't mind if he asked you to swallow his cum.

"Such a good girl, arent you?"

Jungkook pulled his fingers out from your mouth, his index finger trailed down to your throat before his tattooed hands choked you firmly. "I asked you a question, slut."

"Y-yes, i am sorry."

"You made me so angered with you today, I don't know what I wanted you to do for me until I pleased and forgive your bratty attitude,"

"C-Can I suck you?"

"Whose cock you wanted more? mine or Taehyung? Do you know who you belong to?" Jungkook's tone made you shuddered and shifted uncomfortable on your knees.

"I belong to you and I want your cock,"

"Show me then, how much you wanted this cock."

Jungkook reached the back of your head before pushed your lips on his throbbed cock, your pussy tingled by his roughness. You loved this, you loved when he fucked you senseless and had you begged for his big dick inside of your pussy and mouth.

His gaze ignites something beneath you, naked, with eyes full of lust you reached his warm massive cock, ran your thumb over his balls. Jungkook closed his eyes with pleasure, groans escaped his lips. He sucked in his breath sharply when your hand curled firmly around him.

Excruciatingly slowly you flicked your tongue in and around the tip of his cock. Precum pooled, refilling each time your tongue swept around the head. You slowly stroked the rigid shaft of his cock while your tongue continued to tease him. You kept her eyes locked with his and took the head into your mouth. You felt his fingers sink into your hair as he started to thrust harder. You felt his dick hit the back of your throat but you didn’t mind. You will let him used you.

Pumping your hand as you took his cock deeper into your mouth, saliva trailing in rivulets from the corner of your mouth and left his cock slick. You watched his eyes closed and his breathing became ragged. You cupped his full balls in your hand and they tightened in her palm, giving away how close he was. The way he growled confirmed it. Jungkook live it up to see you on your knees and suck him good like a good girl you should be for him.

"No, not yet," Jungkook said as he shoved his hips faster against your mouth. Tears started to pull inside the pool of your eyes, your massive tits swayed forth and back, your hardened nipples grazed over Jungkook’s things sent you back to heaven.

Your mouth let out a ‘pop’ sound when Jungkook suddenly pushed your head out from him before he stood up and choked your neck as he turned your back against the chaise longue. You were still suffocated from earlier before Jungkook thrusted his dick inside of your mouth and fucked them as he pleased.

“Ahh, fuck your mouth so warm.” Jungkook groaned, tilted his head back while working on his rough, fast thrust against your mouth. You clenched your thighs together, your small palms hold his strong thighs. You gripped them firmly to stop him from thrusting but Jungkook ignored it as he continued to fuck your mouth. “I thought you want it, why you are so struggling? Make me cum little slut.”

Jungkook’s voice provoked your orgasm, you wanted to release. His voice alone enough to stir up your inside, you let go of his thighs and trailed down your fingers to your folds. You moaned against Jungkook sent a vibration through his big cock and made him shuddered. Jungkook loved when he was inside your mouth and your hole. Both of them never failed to fascinate him with your warmth and tight.

You moaned louder when Jungkook reached the back of your head as he pushed his hips forward and fucked himself inside your little mouth, you always shocked at how long Jungkook could last. Your jaw was already tired but you wanted to please him as much as you could. “Urgh, fuck!” Jungkook cursed as he shut his eyes and splurged out his cum inside your mouth before pulling it out from your lips, there was a dribble down your chin.

Jungkook wiped your lips with his thumbs, he thrilled and enraptured by your stunning figure, all messy and wrecked. “Baby, we are just started.”

And fuck that turned you more, you rubbed your fingers against your clit, needed the friction so much but halted when Jungkook nudged your arms, “I don't remember I allowed you to touch yourself? Aren’t you are so greedy, slut?”

“I-I’m sorry- Jungkook!”

You screamed his name when he pulled you from the floor and made you squatted down in front of him. “What a messy, baby-” Jungkook chuckled. His slender, veiny fingers rubbed the lips of your pussy. You were too impatient, you pushed up against his fingers, needing the rub and friction against you. “Patience.” The sound Jungkook slapped your perky boobs echoed through his studio.

You bit your lips as you shut your eyes tight, Jungkook circled your clit as his index fingers slipped inside your hole. It had been so long since you jad been touched there – since you had been touched anywhere – that it was electric, a shot through you core. “Ahh, Jungkook-“

“Princess, your wet cunt here looks so inviting," You gave a little whimper of struggle because of your position you were in, Jungkook grabbed your hair and pulled them, made your body arched forth as well pushed his three fingers inside you and straight hit your g-spot. “J—Jungkook!”

“Don’t fucking struggling . I warned you. You will sit here like a good slut you are and I will use your body like how I wanted.”

You bit your lips harder when Jungkook thrust his fingers inside of you faster and constantly hit your g-spot. You reached out his big cork, hard and throbbed, pumped him as he fingered you. You can’t hold your orgasm if he kept pushed you to the edge and before you could process your body spasmed violently, cum trailed down from your cunt. Even so, Jungkook didn't stop fingered you intensely. You reached his wrist to stop him but Jungkook didn't care as he continued his fingers on you. You knew what he intended; wanted to overstimulate you.

“J—Jungkook! I—I can’t!”

“Stop battling! You asked for it, now cum for me.”

Jungkook spoke with a gruff, masculine voice. You tried to simmer down but Jungkook’s fingers fucked you made you fall behind, he kept tabs on you, oh how he loved to see you wreck under his touch, how sensitive you were to him. Your back arched, you threw your head back with your hip rode his fingers.

You shuddered when you felt your inside started to build-up. Instead of cumming you unexpectedly squirted, “Oh yes baby,” Jungkook rode his fingers against you made you squirted, even more, you gasped under his touch. Your squirt splurged out from your pretty cunt, Jungkook stopped to finger you as he kissed your forehead. “Good girl.”

You trembled under his touch, your body almost gave up. Jungkook hold your arms as he carried you and lied you down on the couch, you shut your eyes closed, your breathe quickened. You forced your eyes opened when you felt something poked your entrance. “W-wait- j-jungkook!”

”Stay still, I’m still not done with you.” You were sweating bullets when he said that, Jungkook gripped your throat as he plunged his hard shaft full inside of you. Your voice stucked, your mouth agape due to the sensation. You were still numb and sensitive after you reached the peak of your second climax. However, Jungkook seemed uncared as he forced you to stand and slammed your upper body against his record desk.

“Jungkook!” You whimpered against the desk when he without any notice had plunged his big, hard cock inside you. You were too swamped with his hard thrust, your lips nonstop moaned louder and screamed his name every second his hip slapped your ass. As expected, Jungkook always his way inside your body, he knew the place that drive you crazy. “J-Jungkook! I-I’m cumming!”

“Don’t.” Jungkook gripped a fist of your hair, arched your back against his front torso. “Don’t fucking dare.” He warned against your ears, his hips still worked on in full speed pushed his massive shaft inside of yours. He was indeed so rough, wild that you started to see stars. You tried to reach his cheeks to kiss him but Jungkook dodged your palms, “I don’t think you deserved a kiss, slut.”

You were dumbfounded at first, Jungkook knew how kiss meant to you in bed. You loved it when he kissed you while his cock jabbed inside of you like a heated animal. “J-Jungkook, I don't think I-” You moaned so loud, it was crystal clear that you bet people who might walked outside of his studio might can hear you but you didn't care. You were never embrassed to tell the world that your man pleased you so well, so good that you cant contain your moan and your hormones around him.

“Fuck, pretty slut. This tight pussy take me so well, huh.” Jungkook reached over your clit with his right hands as his left hand gripped your waist to steady your posture against his desk. Your back arched even more when Jungkook played with your clit while his cock thrusted in and out of yours, he circled your clit as his lips sucked in your neck.

You were amazed by the way he last, sex with the Jeon Jungkook was on top of heaven itself. He will indeed satisfy you first before him even after your climax he still wasn't cum. However, you could tell by the way his arms trembled with pleasure against your waist proved he was about to reach. You were that desperate to cum for the third time, you purposely clenched your thighs together to edge him and it worked.

“Oh fuck fuck, baby i’m near- oh shit!”

You reached the back of his neck when he snuggled his face against your exposed neck, left his love marks everywhere. You rolled your eyes back when Jungkook thrust even harder and faster, “J-Jungkook!”

“Take it slut, take this big cock like a good girl.”

His dirty talk even edges you more, before you could even process your body spasmed and so did Jungkook. He groaned as shot his warm loaded cum inside of you. You fell over the desk as you propelled your body with your elbow, Jungkook rasped as he cockwarmed himself.

“Damn, little slut. You’re wrecked.”

Jungkook chuckled as he pulled out his now softened cock from your wet ass pussy. He was content to see his cum mixed with yours as it flooded out from your hole, he inserted his fingers inside of yours again to push the cum inside of your pussy. You moaned when you felt his long fingers inside of you once again.

“As I thought, so responsive.” Jungkook smiled, despite the fact you were tired after the third round, your hole still reacted to his touch. Jungkook slowly reached your body and twirled you to face him, you clung onto his muscular body. You were out of your breath, your eyes fluttered open to look at Jungkook. His lips formed a small, fond smile as he stared at you.

“Am I hurting you?” He asked, his large palm caressed your cheeks as his thumb brushed under your eyes. You shook your head, snuggled your cheeks against his palm. You closed your eyes to feel his warmth that started to develop to you. “I love you.”

His low confession sent tingles through your skin, you were about to reply but stunted when he placed his lips on top of yours, planted a soft kiss. You fluttered your eyes open before your lips formed a wide grin and you planted a passionate kiss on his lips. I love you too, jungkook.

↳ 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐚𝐥’𝐬 𝐁𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏 𝐓𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐫

→ 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐁𝐅 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐱 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐆𝐅 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

𝐓𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞, 𝐲/𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝’𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝. 𝐀𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐢𝐥, 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

→ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐂𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐞 𝐀𝐔, 𝐒𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐃𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚, 𝐀𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐍𝐨𝐧 𝐈𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐀𝐔

→ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐭𝐨𝐱𝐢𝐜 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩, 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬. 𝐌𝐃𝐍𝐈, 𝐥𝐦𝐤 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐲

→ 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: 𝐨𝐧 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠

→ 𝐁𝟐 𝐌.𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓

“Tell me you haven’t thought about me at all these past two weeks.”

“Jungkook-”

“Tell me” he says cutting you off again.

Why is he making this more difficult than it needed to be.

“does it matter Jungkook.” he scoffs rolling his eyes, “we put ourselves in this fucked up situation. What happened that night can never happen again. You know that”

Its silent, the air between you thick, for a moment he just staring at you like he's trying to figure out what to say. “But what if I want it to”

𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐨𝐨𝐧...

↳ 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐚𝐥’𝐬 𝐁𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐮𝐞

→ 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐁𝐅 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐱 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐆𝐅 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

𝐓𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞, 𝐲/𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝’𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝. 𝐀𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐢𝐥, 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

→ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 𝟏,𝟑𝟔𝟒

→ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐂𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐞 𝐀𝐔, 𝐒𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐃𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚, 𝐀𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐍𝐨𝐧 𝐈𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐀𝐔

→ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐮𝐭, 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐠𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐝𝐨𝐠𝐠𝐲 𝐬𝐭𝐲𝐥𝐞, 𝐦𝐢𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐫, 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐭, 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐚𝐦𝐚.

→ 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: 𝐨𝐧 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠

→ 𝐁𝟐 𝐌.𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓

𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐃 𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝐎𝐍 𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐓𝐏𝐀𝐃

“Is this ok?” he breaks the kiss, his voice low, thick with desire, his dark eyes darting between yours and your slightly swollen lips before biting his own.

The bathroom was a sharp contrast from the lively energy of the bar outside. The air was filled with a distinct red hue, casting ethereal glows on each of your faces, heightening the intensity of the moment. You were perched on the counter, your legs draped over the edge, encased between his body.

Your mind was caught in a whirlwind of emotions, every nerve in your body had a desperate longing for the man, yet your mind was screaming telling you, “No, this is wrong,” but you couldn’t stop, you didn’t want to. The tension between the two of you was palpable, making it impossible to think clearly. You felt trapped between your impulses and morality.

He leans in again, his breath warm and intoxicating against your skin, making you shiver. The proximity was maddening each second stretching the tension to its breaking point. You can feel the hunger in his gaze, this man wanted, no, needed you.

You nodded slowly but no less eagerly, silently agreeing to whatever the stranger had instored for you, A flicker of relief flashed in his eyes. His fingers gently brushing your cheek, the touch tender, almost as if he was searching for something,

Without breaking eye contact, he pressed his lips against yours again. This time. The kiss was far more intense, charged with energy that had been building since you first locked eyes, His lips moved against yours in feverish intensity, a desperate exploration of the desire that neither of you could no longer hold back.

Your hands roamed up to his raven locks, fingers gripping into his soft hair as you pulled him closer. His body pressing against yours, making the moment feel impossibly intimate, every touch sent little jolts of electricity through you.

The kiss deepened, his hands slid down to your waist, gripping you firmly, grounding you, but with a tenderness that contrasted with the kiss, His hips grinding into your clothes core, achingly slow

You couldn’t help but let out little whimpers into his mouth, making him smirk into the kiss. He breaks away once again, trailing kisses down to your neck. The room was filled with your pants and small moans. The mixed sensations of the wet sloppy kisses and the slow grinding against you was driving you insane. You couldn’t wait any longer.

You grip his black hair pulling his head up to eye level with you, “Just fuck me already” your voice came out slightly hoarse, “please”, something shifts inside of him, his slow movements now change to a sense of urgency,

He pulls off his black denim jacket revealing his big frame, followed by his white crew neck. fuck, you gulp once you catch the perfectly sculpted body the jacket was skillfully hiding, This man that you just met would be the death of you.

His gaze met your eyes, a cocky smirk plastered all over his face, “You gonna keep staring or get undressed?”, his voice just as cocky as that stupid smirk on his face but equally, if not more, playful.

You push his check back some, your excuse of a way to feel his chest, and leap off the counter turning towards the sink, you get a glimpse at yourself in the mirror. “What the fuck are you doing y/n,” you said to yourself. You already looked slightly disheveled and all you did was make-out.

The strange man grabs your waist, his lips trailing heated kisses along your neck. His eyes lock onto yours though the mirror, a smoldering gaze that pierces through the reflection. He presses you down, forcing your body to bend over the counter. He could easily overpower you, and you’d be a liar to say it wasn’t turning you on even more. The air was thick with tension as he maintains unwavering eye contact,

His eyes leave yours to lift your skirt, revealing the lace black thong adorning your skin. "Fuck," he breathes, his voice low and husky. He slides the delicate fabric down your legs, his fingers brushing against your clit, making you shudder. "No, none of that," you insist, your voice more desperate than intended. "Just fuck me." His eyes lock with yours in the mirror, a low chuckle escaping his lips as he notices you clench around nothing.

He unbuckles his belt, pulling down his loose jeans and boxers, letting his erection spring free, precum glistening at the tip. He gives himself a few slow pumps before gliding through your wet folds, barely grazing your entrance each time. Growing impatient with his teasing, you plead, "Please." Seeing your face in the mirror, he can't hold back any longer.

Finally, he sinks into you, both of you exhaling a shared breath of satisfaction. He pauses, giving you a moment to adjust, his eyes searching yours for any sign of discomfort. He feels how tense your body gets.

“Relax mama,” He leans over your small frame, peppering a few kisses on your shoulder, “I’m not gonna hurt you. I promise”. You clench again.

You try to relax around his letting out a few gentle staggered breaths, He was thicker than you expected, you needed a little more time to get adjusted to him,

After some time he finally feels you relax around him. With a gentle tap on your hip, he silently asks for permission to continue. You respond with a fervent nod, your voice lost to the intensity of the moment.

“I’ll go slow.” he says reassuring you,

That's exactly what he did, his movements were slow, giving you all the time you need to adjust. Your head hung low, your plump lips slightly parted letting out the prettiest, sweetest moans he has ever heard. You were driving him nuts already,

You felt every single vein that decorated his dick, Your body was growing more and more used to him with each slow thrust he gave you.

You looked so cute and pouty in the mirror, but as cute as you were, he couldn’t take it anymore. His grip on your waist gets a tad bit rougher, grounding you before pulling out, just barely leaving his tip sunken inside of you, before roughly thrusting back into you.

If he didn’t have that grip on you, you would have for sure fell face forward into the mirror. You grip the sides of the sink tryna find a sense of stability over your own body.

He was fucking you hard, and deep.

The room was now filled with the slapping of your bodies meeting, along with the occasional ‘ngh’ and string of curse words that would leave both of your mouths.

“Fuck, you feel so good around me”, his voice is coming out breathless, you simply moan in response unable to form any sort of words, he was turning your brain to mush.

You make the mistake of catching his eyes again staring at you in the mirror, you couldn’t look away, the way his brows were pinched together his pink pierced lip caught in between his lip, The violet glow contouring his dark prominent features.

Neither of you can look away, something shifts in between you, neither of you know if it's the alcohol talking or the pure and raw lust shared between the two of you, His gaze softens for a quick second before he shakes his head putting all his focus back into making sure he gave you the best fuck of your life.

You drop your head, unable to hold it up any longer, loud moans turning into whimpers, he feels you clench around him, you were close.

He speeds up his movements, fucking into you at a harder pace.

You closed your eyes, giving all your focus to the pleasure in between your legs. He felt so good inside of you, too good that neither of you heard the constant ringing of your phone.

Your phone illuminated in the corner of the bathroom, “E ♥” the phone screen read, displaying a picture of you kissing your boyfriend…

𝐍𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 >>>

Nini’s Note: Taglist?🤔 FEED BACK IS APPRECIATED !!

@coralmusicblaze @alpha-mommy69 @lovkiss

↳ 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐚𝐥’𝐬 𝐁𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐓𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐫

→ 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐁𝐅 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐱 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐆𝐅 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

𝐓𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞, 𝐲/𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝’𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝. 𝐀𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐢𝐥, 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

→ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐂𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐞 𝐀𝐔, 𝐒𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐃𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚, 𝐀𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐍𝐨𝐧 𝐈𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐀𝐔

→ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐭𝐨𝐱𝐢𝐜 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩, 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐌𝐃𝐍𝐈 𝐥𝐦𝐤 𝐢𝐟 𝐢 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐲.

→ 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: 𝐨𝐧 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠

→ 𝐁𝟐 𝐌.𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓

Your bodies pressed together, breaths only coming out in ragged pants. The forbidden desire coursing through both your bodies. Jungkook’s hands firm on your waist, pulling you closer until there was no space left to fill, the touch sending a sense of electricity through both of you.

His lips were soft, moving against yours in a rhythm that was all too familiar, that shouldn’t be familiar. His hands move from your waist to your back, tracing the curve of your spine, making a shiver run down your body. Every kiss was a testament of the unspoken want shared between the two of you.

Your hands find their way to his raven hair, tugging lightly. A soft groan escaped him, the sound swallowed by your mouths pressed together. The taste of him was too intoxicating. The taste of mint and something you couldn’t put a finger on but was easily recognizable.

His hand slid up to cup your face, thumb stroking your cheek gently. Your lips moving in sync, slow and deliberate, exploring each other in ways they never should be. The kiss deepened, growing more passionate with each second passing. You could feel the tension between the two of you.

Despite the growing need, you pull away, "Jungkook..." your voice came out as a hushed whisper, pulling back slightly to look into his eyes. "We shouldn't be doing this, this is so wrong."

His eyes were dark with desire, his breaths uneven. "I know y/n," he admitted, his voice low and husky. "But I can't stop."

@coralmusicblaze @alpha-mommy69 @lovkiss

↳ 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐚𝐥’𝐬 𝐁𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐌𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐁𝐨𝐚𝐫𝐝

“𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤, 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐧’𝐭 𝐛𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬, 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐨 𝐰𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐠”

“𝐈 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐲/𝐧, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐜𝐚𝐧’𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐩”

→ 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐁𝐅 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐱 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐆𝐅 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

𝐓𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞, 𝐲/𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝’𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝. 𝐀𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐢𝐥, 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

→ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐂𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐞 𝐀𝐔, 𝐒𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐃𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚, 𝐀𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐍𝐨𝐧 𝐈𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐀𝐔

→ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐭𝐨𝐱𝐢𝐜 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩𝐬, 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐌𝐃𝐍𝐈.

→ 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: 𝐨𝐧 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠

→ 𝐁𝟐 𝐌.𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓

↳ 𝐁𝐞𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲𝐚𝐥’𝐬 𝐁𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐌𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐭

→ 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐁𝐅 𝐉𝐮𝐧𝐠𝐤𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐱 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐆𝐅 𝐑𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫

𝐓𝐨𝐫𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐦𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞, 𝐲/𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐥𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝’𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝. 𝐀𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐢𝐥, 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐥𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

→ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: 𝐂𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐠𝐞 𝐀𝐔, 𝐒𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐃𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚, 𝐀𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐍𝐨𝐧 𝐈𝐝𝐨𝐥 𝐀𝐔

→ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: 𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐬𝐦𝐮𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐬𝐭, 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐭𝐨𝐱𝐢𝐜 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐩, 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐠𝐞, 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬. 𝐌𝐃𝐍𝐈, 𝐥𝐦𝐤 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐲

→ 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐬: 𝐨𝐧 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠

𝐑𝐄𝐀𝐃 𝐎𝐕𝐄𝐑 𝐎𝐍 𝐖𝐀𝐓𝐓𝐏𝐀𝐃!!

𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐏𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐒

- 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐮𝐞 -

- 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐈 𝐅𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐅𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐬 -

𝐄𝐗𝐓𝐑𝐀

- 𝐌𝐎𝐎𝐃 𝐁𝐎𝐀𝐑𝐃 -

- 𝐓𝐄𝐀𝐒𝐄𝐑 -

Destined Through Centuries ⇌ KTH & JJK three

★ synopsis :: They say, life isn't a fairytale and it's the truth. When fate brings the four souls close to their soulmates, they only want to be happy till the end. But is it in their fate to be happy till the end? Will it be a happy ending for them?

★ pairings :: jungkook x idhika (fem!reader) & taehyung x anvi (fem!reader)

★ genre :: historical au, modern au, s2l, f2l, non-idol au, fluff and angst.

★ rating :: 18+

★ warning :: kissing, Jungkook being rude to a servant again.

★ notes :: enjoying writing this so far. hope all of you like it too. feedback is always appreciated. <3

1825, Chandralaya Kingdom

Anvi sighs in distress as Idhika keeps whining to her to see the painting she just completed a few days ago. They walk into Anvi’s art chamber, Idhika looking around when her eyes fall on the easel placed on the corner of the room, a thin veil covering the canvas. Idhika finally lets go of Anvi’s hand, her voice filled with excitement as she asks, “Is that the painting?”

Anvi hums, walking over to it. She carefully removes the veil, neatly folding it and keeping it away. Idhika gasps, her eyes widening as she takes in the details of the portrait. “Oh my god, this is magnificent. This doesn't even look like a painting. You two look so real.”

Anvi smiles proudly but it falters as soon as the younger princess says, “I didn't know your painting skills were this good. I mean I knew you were a great painter but– ow!” she yelps as Anvi smacks her shoulder, glaring at her sharply. Idhika rubs her shoulder, lower lip jutting out in a pout, “Alright, I'm sorry. This was expected.”

Anvi crosses her arms over her chest, side-eyeing, “Better.” Idhika huffs, her attention back onto the painting. She's in awe as she takes in all the details of the painting, whether it's the perfect facial features or the clothing, everything's just perfect and smooth. Anvi surely is a great painter.

ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ🍂

Anvi smiles, looking at herself in the mirror before her as the maids get her ready. It's finally King Min-gyeol’s birthday banquet and they'll be leaving for Korea soon. Anvi turns to look at the door when Idhika enters, wearing a pale blue gown with puffed sleeves. The fabric of the gown is decorated with delicate lace and floral patterns. A sheer, white shawl delicately wrapped around her wrists, her long, silky hair left open, jewelleries decorating her ears and neck. Anvi smiles fondly when she sees how beautiful her sister is looking, “You look breathtaking, Idhi.”

Idhika chuckles, moving to stand beside Anvi's seated figure, her eyes raking over Anvi's figure. Anvi is wearing a cream colored gown which is elegant and classy. The low neckline of the dress is decorated with lace ruffles and the sleeves go just below the elbows and are also decorated with lace. A tiny bow is placed on the waist and the bottom of the gown is decorated with layers and ruffles. Just like Idhika, Anvi's long, wavy hair is left open, her ears and neck adorned with jewelleries.

Idhika pats Anvi's shoulder, leaning down slightly to whisper in her ear, “You look just as beautiful, didi. Taehyung probably wouldn't be able to take his eyes off you today.” Anvi's eyes widen and she glares at her, motioning with her eyes that the maids are around them, even though they're completely unaware about the sisters' conversation, just doing their work. Idhika chuckles, mouthing to her, “They won't notice.”

Anvi sighs, regretting not being more careful with her relationship because Idhika is only talking about it all the time.

1825, Syndril Kingdom

The carriage stops in front of the huge gates of the magnificent palace standing tall and proud. Anvi looks out of the carriage window, so does Idhika but Anvi's heart is beating faster than Idhika. There's an unexplainable excitement in Anvi and she's trying hard not to smile.

They step out of the carriage, looking at the palace before them. It's beautifully decorated with various decorative items. The two princesses follow their parents as they walk across the large garden. A lot of guests are roaming around in the garden and talking to each other while royals from other kingdoms are entering along with them in the palace.

All of the royals are guided to the banquet hall. The interior is simply majestic. Large paintings and gold details are decorating the walls while beautiful chandeliers are hanging down the tall ceiling, shining brightly. The floor is made of the finest marbles, soft and shiny, rich, soft carpets placed on it. Except for that, every corner is decorated with fancy items and flowers.

Anvi looks around, excitement bubbling inside her as she thinks about finally seeing Taehyung after so long. They sit on luxurious, soft sofas, their parents chatting with the other royals.

Anvi sighs, her hands clasped together and resting on her lap as she looks around everywhere. Idhika notices her elder sister's impatience and chuckles, about to make a remark when she notices the man her sister is desperately looking for. She nudges Anvi's shoulder, a little too excited, maybe more than her sister even.

Anvi turns to face her, an annoyed expression on her face as she asks, “What?” Idhika looks in a specific direction, muttering to Anvi, “There's your prince charming.” Anvi turns her head rapidly towards the direction Idhika was looking at, and indeed Taehyung's standing there all in his glory, talking to a royal.

Anvi's heart leaps into her chest and she tries not to squeal there. She mutters, still staring at him, “Why is he not looking at me?” idhika shakes her head, a teasing smile on her lips, “You're too impatient.” Anvi smirks suddenly, teasing her back, “You wouldn't understand, because you have no one to get excited over, right?”

Idhika looks at Anvi blankly, lightly hitting her on shoulder, “Don't be like that. I'm still young.” Anvi rolls her eyes, “You're not that young, idhi.”

Idhika whines a little and mutters, “Stop it, di. Just focus on your prince charming now. We'll think about me later.” Anvi laughs, turning her attention back to Taehyung. Just then, Taehyung’s eyes scan the whole hall, suddenly locking with Anvi's. His blank eyes suddenly shine, adoration swimming in those deep ocean eyes when they land on the love of his life.

He halts in the middle of the conversation, his eyes glued to Anvi. A small, loving smile tugs at the corner of his lips and he nods at Anvi. He composes himself, turning his attention back to the man beside him before resuming the conversation. Even though he's conversing with the man beside him, he's unable to focus on it. All he can think of is now Anvi, his mind is only on her. At this point his heart is beating so fast that he's afraid it'll come out.

Throughout the whole dinner, they exchange glances and smiles secretly as they eat their meals. After the dinner is over, all the nobles move to the ballroom.

As Anvi and Idhika walk behind their parents, following them to the ballroom, Anvi feels a gentle tug on her wrist. She looks in the direction with a frown, her eyes widening slightly when she sees it's Taehyung. With a smile, Taehyung takes her away from there. Idhika raises her eyebrow at the scene she just witnessed, nodding her head at herself playfully as she follows her parents.

Anvi gasps as Taehyung takes her to his chamber, closing the door behind them. She whispers, “What are you doing? What if someone sees–” Taehyung cuts herself off, pressing his slender finger on her lips, pressing her against the wall.

“Shh, you talk too much, princess. This is the first time you see me after almost a year and this is the first thing you say to me? This is not right.” Taehyung whispers, his voice deep. Anvi breathes out, her cheeks heating up slightly at how close they're.

She swats his hand away gently, looking up at him, muttering softly, “Stop being so dramatic. Also Idhika knows about us now. She barged into my chamber when I was about to read your letter.”

Taehyung raises an eyebrow in amusement, letting out a chuckle to which Anvi narrows her eyes at him, “What's so funny, Your majesty?”

Taehyung shakes his head, a small smile still on his face, “Nothing, just imagining her reaction, sweetheart.” Anvi sighs, shaking her head, “She was so surprised. She's still talking about it and teasing me all the time.”

Taehyung laughs, a deep and melodious sound which melts Anvi as she stares up at him. Her hand slowly moves up to rest on his chest, feeling his heartbeat as she murmurs, “You seem to be in a really good mood. Did anything happen?”

Taehyung looks down at her, his finger tucking a strand of hair behind her ear as he says softly, “Yeah, I'm in a good mood because you came. I missed you so much.”

Anvi smiles, her fingers gently running up to caress his jaw, eyes locked with his, “I missed you so much too. I was so excited to see you.”

Taehyung chuckles, playing with a strand of her hair with his fingers, “Me too, couldn't wait to see you. You look so gorgeous tonight by the way.”

Anvi smirks, pulling him a bit closer, whispering softly, “You don't look too bad yourself, Your majesty.” Taehyung smirks too, his free hand wrapping around her waist to pull her closer, if that's even possible. He looks down at her, his thumb running over her cheek, “Expected a better compliment than that, but alright, that will work too.”

Anvi scoffs, her hands resting on his chest, “As if your compliment was so good.” Taehyung chuckles at her remark, musing softly, “You're the most beautiful woman in my eyes and you know that, sweetheart, don't you? The most beautiful woman I've ever laid my eyes on.”

Anvi rolls her eyes but she can't help but smile, “Alright, don't need to compliment me anymore.” Taehyung laughs again, tilting her chin up slightly as he leans in.

Anvi's breath hitches as he leans in, brushing his lips with her. Her eyes fall shut, fingers tightening on his royal coat when he presses his lips to her. The kiss is slow and deep, filled with love and longing as he pours his everything into the kiss.

Anvi kisses him back just as deeply, moving her lips against his slowly, her heart beating so loudly that she's afraid he can hear. He gently cups her cheek, pressing her more against the wall, tilting her head back, kissing her passionately.

Finally after what feels like an eternity, they break the kiss, softly panting against each other's mouths. He presses his forehead against her, muttering, his voice warm, “I love you so much, Anvi.”

Anvi's heart flutters in her chest, her eyes locking with his. She leans in, pressing a soft peck on his lips before whispering, “I love you so much too, Taehyung.”

As they're back to the ballroom, they can't take eyes off each other, secretly smiling at each other.

Anvi sits with her family as a few couples dance, watching them while bearing her sister's constant teasing and remarks on how her lips look a bit swollen and whatsoever. She sighs, massaging her temple and side-eyeing Idhika, “Mother and father will hear you. Keep it low.”

Idhika giggles, focusing on the dance instead. Anvi sits absentmindedly, playing with the fabric of her gown when she sees a hand extending towards and a familiar voice respectfully calling out to her, she looks up, gaping at Taehyung before her.

He smiles, his hand still extended, the other behind him as he slightly bends down and says, “May I have this dance, princess Anvi?”

Anvi looks at him in bewilderment before accepting his hand, getting up, letting him pull her to the dance floor.

His hands are on her, one on her waist and the other intertwined with her, guiding her to dance as she rests her free hand on his shoulder, moving along to the music’s beats.

Both of them have a ghost of a smile on their lips as they dance before Anvi says teasingly, “You finally got the courage to ask me for a dance in front of my parents, hm?”

Taehyung chuckles slightly, their bodies moving, “Yeah, surprisingly, I did.” Anvi chuckles as well, “Took you pretty long.”

Taehyung smiles sheepishly, “I'm a bit scared of them, you know?” Anvi rolls her eyes, “Sure, you're.” Taehyung smiles again at her eye roll, “I'm serious.”

Meanwhile, Idhika sits with her parents, watching her sister have fun, smiling softly. She notices her parents smiling too as they see their daughter dance with Taehyung, nodding at each other.

Idhika looks at the servant when he comes forward to offer drinks, she smiles at him and takes a glass of lemonade, thanking him. Her parents do the same, before the servant walks away, offering drinks to all the guests, some accept while some refuse. Suddenly, the beautiful moment is broken by glasses shattering, followed by a loud, masculine yell which startles everyone. Everyone halts on their movement, all the heads turning to the source of the sound.

Jungkook, the elder prince yells at the servant, his eyes dark with anger, “What are you doing!? Can't you see someone’s coming!? All of you're useless!” The servant just hangs his head low, not daring to speak a word even though he's not at fault. Unfortunately, Jungkook’s the one who bumped into him, not the other way around.

King Min-gyeol stands from his chair, sharply glaring at his elder son, his voice firm and stoic as he says, “Jungkook, behave. So many nobles are here, you're disrespecting us.”

Jungkook pays no attention, fuming at the servant as he still stands with his head hung low, “What!? Why are you still standing huh? Go and clean the–” Idhika cuts him off, her voice sharp as she says, “Why are you behaving with him that way? Mistakes happen, and humans do that. He's a human, so are you. What about the time when you make a mistake? No one behaves with you like that, do they? Just because you're a prince, doesn't mean you can behave with someone like that.”

Idhika's parents look at each other and her mother tries to stop her, whispering, “Idhika, don't talk here like that. They'll handle it. Be quiet.”

Idhika doesn't respond, her gaze pinned to Jungkook. She wouldn't let anyone be disrespected, after all her mother taught her to not disrespect anyone or let that happen regardless of their status when she was young. Jungkook’s gaze snaps to her, his eyes narrowing at her statement. He walks to her, stopping right before her as he says lowly, “What did you say? Who are you huh? Who are you to–”

This time Taehyung steps in, gripping Jungkook’s shoulder lightly. He looks at Jungkook, his gaze unwavering as Jungkook glares at him, though there's a hint of warning in his gaze as he says to Jungkook, “This is enough, Jungkook. You're creating a scene here and disrespecting all of us. This is not what we were taught when we were young. We weren't taught to disrespect anyone. Nothenless, let's end it here. The mess will be cleaned, you don't have to worry about that.”

Jungkook throws a glare at Taehyung, shrugging his hand away from his shoulder before walking out of the ballroom.

Destined Through Centuries ⇌ KTH & JJK two

★ synopsis :: They say, life isn't a fairytale and it's the truth. When fate brings the four souls close to their soulmates, they only want to be happy till the end. But is it in their fate to be happy till the end? Will it be a happy ending for them?

★ pairings :: jungkook x idhika (fem!reader) & taehyung x anvi (fem!reader)

★ genre :: historical au, modern au, s2l, f2l, non-idol au, fluff and angst.

★ rating :: 18+

★ warnings :: none

★ note :: took me some time to finish writing this as I was busy with my studies, but I hope you'd like this. thank you for reading ! feedback is always appreciated. <3

1825, Chandralaya Kingdom

The sunlight falls on her face, making her face glow. Her eyes flutter slightly as she stirs awake. Anvi sits up on the bed, squinting her eyes to adjust to the sunlight filtering through the curtains and entering her chamber. She yawns quietly, getting up from the bed before walking to the huge window in her chamber. She pulls open the curtains, taking in the view of her kingdom from the window. She stretches her limbs, humming to herself, seemingly in a pleasant mood.

A gentle knock on the door of her chamber catches her attention. The maids enter the chamber after getting permission from the young princess to get her dressed up for the day.

Anvi and Idhika walk to the throne room, when Idhika speaks up, “An envoy from the Syndril Kingdom has come to invite us for the king's birthday.”

Anvi raises her eyebrow, feeling her heart leap into her chest as she asks, trying to mask her excitement, “Really? Is he still here?”

Idhika hums, completely oblivious to her sister's excitement, “Yeah, I believe so.” Anvi glances at Idhika before speaking, “Idhi, what do you think about the king Min-gyeol?”

Idhika frowns hearing that and looks at Anvi, tilting her head as she asks, “What do you mean? Nothing, I guess?”

Anvi sighs, flashing a polite smile to one of the maids as they pass by her, “I mean, don't you think he acts weirdly? He takes too much pride in himself as well.”

Idhika blinks, “Weirdly? No, I don't think so. And he's a well known king after all, nothing new to take pride in him. Isn't it?”

Anvi shakes her head, side-eyeing her sister, “You're just too nonchalant about everything around you. And just because he's a king, he's too proud of himself? That's what I don't like. He also never really smiles, if you haven't really noticed. You know, I also heard the queen is his second wife.”

Idhika’s eyebrows shoot up in surprise upon hearing it, she turns her head to look at Anvi, “Really?” Idhika nods to herself and says, “King Min-gyeol is always so stoic and stiff, isn't he?”

Anvi hums, fiddling with the sleeve of her blouse, “Yeah, he's. He's not very friendly. I've noticed the queen appears very nervous when she's beside him.”

Idhika nods, her eyes raking over the various pictures of their ancestors on the walls of the hallway as they walk to the throne room, “Yeah, I've noticed that too. I think it's because of the way the king carries himself. Everyone seems to be very cautious around him. But how do you know that the queen is his second wife?”

Anvi gulps, nervously saying, hoping Idhika wouldn't catch her nervousness, “I just heard it… you know?”

Idhika nods in acknowledgement, not noticing Anvi's nervousness as they reach the throne room, stepping inside.

The royal councils bowed to the young princesses as soon as they entered and took their seats on their respective thrones right beside their father, their mother seated on her throne at the left side of the king.

Anvi’s eyes land on the envoy and she's momentarily startled when she notices his eyes indicating something. And she knows what it's. It's not the first time Taehyung has sent a letter to her after all. Anvi nods at the envoy secretly, silently letting him know to meet her at the back of their royal garden.

Anvi looks around, tip-toeing to the back of their royal garden quietly, her fingers pulling up her lehenga’s bottom slightly so as to not trip over anything. She sighs in relief when she sees the envoy is standing at a corner, waiting for her.

She walks to the envoy, still looking around to make sure there's no one around them. She nods and smiles as the envoy bows to her and hands the letter to her with utmost respect when she approaches him. She holds the letter, running her thumb over the envelope lovingly before looking at the man, “Thank you so much. You should go now, if anyone sees you, there will be trouble.”

The envoy nods, a small smile on his lips as he bows down to her respectfully, “Yes, I'll take my leave now.”

Anvi nods, watching the man leave before looking down at the letter in her hand. She hides the letter by adjusting her dupatta.

1825, Syndril Kingdom

Jungkook steps down off of his horse, gently rubbing his head when his horse leans closer to get some love. He lets his horse roam around the forest as he walks to the riverside. He lets out a deep sigh, kicking a pebble into the water, watching it drown in the water. He slowly sits down by the riverside, adjusting his royal coat. He closes his eyes, resting his elbows on his knees. His eyes flutter open and he takes in the surroundings, feeling better than before.

Soon enough, his peaceful moment is broken when he hears the heavy footsteps of another horse, as it stops right behind him. Jungkook looks behind and his expression quickly changes when he sees Taehyung as he jumps from his own horse, smiling softly as it nuzzles to him. Taehyung lets the horse stay there after petting it before making his way to Jungkook. Jungkook grunts, annoyed at the fact that his peaceful moment was disturbed by his dear brother. He looks away, facing another way when Taehyung sits beside him.

Jungkook scoffs, still not looking at Taehyung as he asks, “What are you doing here? You can't just let me have some peaceful moments, will you?”

Taehyung ignores his words, plucking out a strand of grass as he instead asks, “I was going hunting. Thought I should ask you when I saw you sitting here. Wanna go with me?”

Jungkook doesn't reply, blankly staring at the river. Taehyung looks at Jungkook, a teasing smile on his lips as he asks, “What? Scared that I'll do–” he's cut off when Jungkook speaks, his voice low, “Why do you keep trying to get closer to me even though I push you away?”

Taehyung silently looks at him for some moments before uttering softly, “Because you're my brother? I know you don't like me and Yi-seul, but both of us love you. You're our older brother. We share the same blood, don't we? You can trust us, you know? We're not as bad as you think, so don't always push us away.”

Jungkook blinks, vulnerability flashing in his eyes as he heaves a deep breath, taking some time to answer, “I don't know. It's so hard to trust people around me.”

Taehyung nods, his eyes following a bird as it sits on a branch of a tree, “I know. Take as much time as you need. No one's rushing you. We'll still be here.”

Jungkook sighs again, running his hand through his hair, when Taehyung reaches out and squeezes his shoulder, his expression turning to teasing again as he asks, “So, let's go hunting?”

Jungkook looks at Taehyung, cracking a little smirk playfully, a sight so rare, “Yeah, let's go.”

1825, Chandralaya Kingdom

She unlocks the door of her chamber especially made for her to drown herself into artworks, stepping inside. She closes the door behind her forgetting to close it as her free hand holds the envelope to her chest, excited to read it.

Anvi strides towards her desk and quickly lights up the candles, before settling down to read the letter. As she opens the envelope carefully, a wide smile dancing on her lips. She pulls out the letter, about to read it when the door of her chamber opens, revealing Idhika who steps inside, stopping midway at her sentence when she sees Anvi holding a letter, “Didi, aren't you–”

Anvi's heart drops and she quickly tries to hide the envelope, but alas, she's too late because Idhika has already hurried to her side, getting a hold of the letter already as she snatches it away.

“A letter? Who wrote it– what? Kim Taehyung?” Idhika's eyes widen when she sees the name as she goes through the letter. She gapes at the letter, not believing her eyes. She looks at Anvi in surprise and disbelief, her voice barely above a whisper, “Didi? A letter from Kim Taehyung? Am I seeing it correctly?”

Anvi bites her lip, shutting her eyes tightly, not being able to believe she got caught even after being so careful. Meanwhile, Idhika reads the letter, her eyes scanning over each letter Taehyung lovingly wrote to his beloved woman. Idhika gasps, shaking her head, “Oh my! I can't believe this. You two love each other? How come I never knew? Does anybody know?”

Anvi sighs in defeat, shaking her head as a no, mumbling, “No, you're the first one to know. Why did you have to come right at this moment?”

Idhika scoffs, pushing at her elder sister's shoulder, “Shut up. Firstly you kept this big thing hidden from me and now you're telling me this? Ah I still can't believe it. But anyways, I'm actually happy for you. How long has it been since you two started this?”

Anvi mumbles, snatching away the letter from Idhika making her giggle, “A few years. We saw each other for the first time when he came to our kingdom to visit it years ago for the first time as well. Since then… we have been talking, you know? He's the one who sends the letters most of the time.”

Idhika squeals, clapping her hands, “Oh my god! I'm so happy for you.” Anvi glares at her, “Stop squealing and clapping, someone will hear and thank you.” Idhika grins ear to ear, on cloud nine for her sister.

Destined Through Centuries ⇌ KTH & JJK one

★ synopsis :: They say, life isn't a fairytale and it's the truth. When fate brings the four souls close to their soulmates, they only want to be happy till the end. But is it in their fate to be happy till the end? Will it be a happy ending for them?

★ pairings :: jungkook x idhika (fem!reader) & taehyung x anvi (fem!reader)

★ genre :: historical au, modern au, s2l, f2l, non-idol au, fluff and angst.

★ rating :: 18+

★ warnings :: brief mentions of abuse

★ note :: hello ! this is my first time writing a fic, on a historical au on top of that, also english isn't my first language, so if there are any mistakes feel free to correct me. hopefully you won't have to wait too long for the chapters because I'll be working on it regularly. I really hope you all will love this story. <3

The painful cries of a woman and the snap of a leather material filled the otherwise quiet, dimly lit room. The woman, who helplessly layed on the floor with bruises all over her body, whimpered in pain, shaking her head weakly. A tall, masculine figure circled her body, the heavy footsteps echoing in the room suddenly. Shaky breaths left her bruised lips, her body trembling as she waited for another painful hit, fearfully. And suddenly, another hit landed on her, the sharp impact of the leather on her body causing her to scream. She quickly covered her mouth, tears sliding down her eyes, no, she can't let her son hear it. Hits after hits landed on her body thereafter, and she took all of it, trying to keep her voice low, unaware a small, petite body trembled and cried hearing all this behind the closed door.

1825, Syndril Kingdom

A small, serene smile decorates her plumpy lips as she waters the plants in their royal garden. She hums softly to a tune, her delicate fingers brushing against the beautiful flowers. She grins when a pretty butterfly comes and sits on one of the flowers, unaware of a pair of dark eyes watching her closely.

His hand rests on the railings of the balcony of the palace on either side of his body, his dark eyes throwing daggers at the female figure roaming around in the garden. He scoffs, crossing his arms above his chest. He looks away, annoyed at the sight of his sister freely roaming around in the garden. He watches as his sister freezes in her place upon seeing him. She blinks as he glares at her one last time and walks away from there.

Jungkook walks back into the palace grumpily, as usual when his eyes meet his brother, Taehyung's, who stops on his track seeing his elder brother. Jungkook rolls his eyes before walking to his chamber, leaving behind taehyung who sighs softly before going to his father's office.

“You called me, father?” The king looks up from the various papers spread on his desk to his son when he hears his voice. He offers his son a small smile and nods his head, leaning back on his chair, “Yes, come in.”

The king's eyes follow his son's every move as he settles on the chair before him. He leans forward, intertwining his fingers and resting his hands on the wooden table before uttering, “As you know, Taehyung, that my birthday is approaching, have you thought anything about the banquet we organize every year?”

Chandralaya kingdom

The young princess quietly nods her head as the guards bow to her before gently pushing open the door of her elder sister’s chamber. The door shuts behind her and she approaches her sister, catching her attention who's lost reading a book, as usual. The elder princess closes the book, quirking her eyebrow at her younger sister when she shakes her head. She places the book aside, getting up from the bed, “Why are you looking at me that way, Idhika?”

Idhika sighs, nodding at the book on the bed as she asks her sister, “How do you always have the energy to read books? Aren't they boring?”

Anvi, the elder princess looks at her younger princess as if she's grown horns on her head, “Boring? Have you ever tried reading books that you're saying they're boring? Anyways, why are you here?”

Idhika rolls her eyes, sitting down on the bed. She twirls a strand of hair around her finger, looking up at Anvi as she walks to the bookshelf she has in her room to place the book in its place. Idhika hums, “Nothing, just came here to see you. Didi, weren't you painting something for over a month? Is it done?”

Anvi turns to Idhika, shrugging nonchalantly, “It's not done yet. I'm still working on it.” Idhika hums again, nodding her head, “What are you painting by the way?” Anvi looks at her for some time when Idhika questions her, her cheeks flushing slightly before she shakes her head, “Nothing special. The regular ones I paint.”

Idhika looks at her suspiciously when her cheeks flush but doesn't question it. She gets up, walking to the heavy door of her sister's chamber, looking back at her to see her lost in her world. She sighs, “Didi, let's go out to the garden.” Anvi snaps out of her dream world, quickly looking at her younger sister. She nods, following her.

As they walk to the garden, Idhika notices how Anvi seems to be lost in thought and blushing sometimes. Idhika narrows her eyes, thinking to herself, ‘She doesn't blush like that. What's wrong with her?’

As they sit on the wooden bench she questions Anvi, “Why do you keep blushing nowadays? As far as I have seen you, you don't get shy easily. What's wrong with you nowadays?”

Anvi hesitates hearing that, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear and flashing her sister a nervous smile, “Just because…”

Idhika narrows her eyes at Anvi and utters, “You're acting suspicious these days. But anyways, you remember that the birthday of King Min-gyeol is approaching? You know, I have already selected a gown I'd wear. What are you gonna wear?”

Anvi breathes a sigh of relief when she changes the topic before saying, “I haven't chosen anything yet. We still haven't gotten the invitation, so there's no hurry. You're way too excited for the birthday.”

Syndril Kingdom

Taehyung nods, his voice smooth and deep as he speaks, “Yes, father, I've thought about it. It's the same as every year. Like every year, The same Kings, Princes and Princesses from the same countries will be invited this year as well. I'll have the envoy send out the invitations from tomorrow.”

The king hums, satisfied and proud with his son's answer. He smiles at Taehyung, nodding, “Very well, son. This was expected from you. You're proving each day how much you deserve the throne of this kingdom. I'm so proud of you. Your coronation is approaching as well, right?”

Taehyung nods, his expression neutral, smoothly speaking to his father, “Yes, father. It's a few days after your birthday.”

Min-gyeol smiles, “You seem well prepared for it. It's very good to see you taking after me. You may go now, Taehyung.”

An unknown emotion passes through Taehyung's eyes at his father's words but it disappears as soon as it appears. He nods, his face void of any emotion before leaving his father's office. As Taehyung walks across the hallway, his attention is suddenly diverted towards Jungkook who's shouting at a maid. Taehyung sighs deeply, clearly tired of his brother's regular tantrums and what not. He walks to them, his voice cold as he asks Jungkook, “Jungkook, why are you shouting at Sae-rin?”

The said maid looks somewhat relieved after seeing the soon-to-be king of this kingdom, her hands shaking slightly, face showing how panicked she's. Jungkook looks at Taehyung, glaring at him, clearly not ready to give an answer. Taehyung waits, his patience wearing thin at his brother's childish behaviour. He speaks, his voice authoritative, “I asked you a question, Jungkook, why were you shouting at Sae-rin? Did you not hear me?”

Jungkook scoffs, finally answering through gritted teeth, “I asked her to bring me tea long ago and I still haven't gotten it. Why does it take so long for her to do a simple task like that?”

Taehyung looks at Sae-rin, her head hanging low in apology. He sighs, his voice cold as he speaks to Jungkook, “Unlike you, she has so much work to take care of. Just because you're a prince, doesn't mean you can order them around and treat them like that. Learn how to respect others first.”

Jungkook grits his teeth, sharply glaring at Taehyung, uttering angrily, “Just because you're going to get the throne doesn't mean you get to behave with me this way.”

Taehyung doesn't reply nor looks at him. He simply nods at Sae-rin, his expression neutral and arms crossed on his back, giving her the permission to leave. She quickly leaves after muttering an apology, leaving the two brothers behind.

Jungkook scoffs angrily, about to stomp his way to his chamber when Yi-seul, their sister and the princess of this kingdom walks into the hallway cheerfully, a wide smile stretched around her lips as she approaches them, a flower basket in her hand. Her long, black hair bounces, a flower carefully tucked in near her ear.

She grins, stopping right before Taehyung. She reaches into her basket, presenting a peony to him, softly saying, “Here, it's for you.” Taehyung smiles gently at the kind gesture of his sister, receiving it from her, petting her head, making her giggle. “Thank you, Yi-seul.” The girl nods, smiling widely before she turns to Jungkook, suddenly growing nervous. She hesitantly takes out another peony from the basket and forwards it to him, fully expecting he's not gonna take it.

Jungkook looks at the flower and then at her before practically snatching the flower from her, side-eyeing her and mumbling in annoyance, “What's the need of doing these childish things?”

Taehyung chuckles lightly, his voice slightly teasing as he says, “She's actually a child though.” Jungkook scoffs, mumbling to himself as he walks to his chamber, “Whatever.”

The moonlight seeps into the room, the delicate curtains swaying slightly because of the breeze. The chamber is quiet except for the soft rustling of the papers as the man sits just right beside the window, the lamp dimly lit over the table. His dainty fingers, adorned with various rings hold the pen, writing over the paper. Each stroke of his pen is filled with affection for the woman who owns his heart. There's a small, gentle smile on the corner of his lips as he writes a letter to his beloved woman after a long time, his eyes shining with intense love. He puts down the pen on the table, after giving a final stroke of the pen, leaning back on the chair. He lets out a soft sigh, his eyes looking out for the night sky from the window. He chuckles softly to himself, shaking his head when he finds himself being so much in love with that woman, he whispers, “God, the things you do to me, princess…”

It's early in the morning, the birds are chirping in the garden when Taehyung hands the envoy all the invitation letters, nodding at them, “Make sure to deliver them at the right places. And…” He trails off, looking down at another letter, still in his hand before forwarding it to the envoy, “Deliver this letter to Princess Anvi… make sure to do it secretly.”

The envoy nods politely, receiving all the letters from the prince, “Yes, your majesty.”

Taehyung nods, watching the envoy as he takes his leave. He walks to the garden, taking in the fresh air, the sun blazing brightly over him. He smiles, looking at the beautiful flowers, whispering to himself, “Can't wait to meet you on my father's birthday, Anvi.”

Chandralaya Kingdom

She hums, giving the final stroke of her paintbrush on the canvas. She puts the brush away, leaning back to admire the painting. She smiles widely, speaking to herself proudly, “Anvi, you did it finally. The painting is completed.”

Her eyes take in all the details of the painting she carefully painted, sighing softly as the painted man’s deep, ocean eyes stare back at Anvi. She pats her own shoulder, nodding her head and smiling proudly, “I did a good job. This Taehyung definitely looks like the real Taehyung.”

Anvi pouts then, “But I wish I could show this to you, though. I also have to keep this hidden. I can't let anyone see this.”

She stands up from the stool, starting to organize everything. She carefully washes the paintbrushes, palette and the other essential stuff. She places them in their respective places and cleans all the mess. After cleaning, she moves the easel to the corner of the room, facing it away from the door. She looks around the room after finishing her work, checking everything. She exists the chamber then, locking the heavy door from outside before walking away.

Destined Through Centuries ⇌ KTH & JJK m.list

★ synopsis :: They say, life isn't a fairytale and it's the truth. When fate brings the four souls close to their soulmates, they only want to be happy till the end. But is it in their fate to be happy till the end? Will it be a happy ending for them?

★ pairings :: jungkook x idhika (fem!reader) & taehyung x anvi (fem!reader)

★ genre :: historical au, modern au, s2l, f2l, non-idol au, fluff and angst.

★ rating :: mature. mdi.

★ warning :: slight mentions of abuse, mentions of blood, character death ( major and minor ), war, violence, mentions of infidelity, pregnancy, some indian culture things, jungkook is aggressive and rude, and taehyung's a softie, there's so much angst, so much crying, Jungkook is older than taehyung here (not in the whole story tho), every chapter has their own warnings.

★ status :: ongoing

★ important note :: the female characters' names are completely fictional.

★ a/n :: Hi, everyone ! thank you for choosing this story. this is my first time writing here and I'm really excited to write this story, hopefully y'all will enjoy it. I'm an indian, so there will be some Indian stuff. This story is actually a collaboration with my best friend. We planned this together. She'll be writing on a different platform, however. Also this beautiful banner is by @eerieedits . Thank you for the banner !

↝ CHAPTER INDEX

― Chapter 01

― Chapter 02

― Chapter 03

― Chapter 04

― Chapter 05

― Chapter 06

― Chapter 07

― Chapter 08

― Chapter 09

― Chapter 10

© 2025 daphhie. all rights reserved. Reposting or translating is not allowed, even if the proper credits are given.

May you do a drabble about the first time oc slept over at jungkook’s place or the other way around? 🤍🤍🤍

"Jungkook?" you whisper in hopes that he is still awake. But he doesn't move.

"I have to confess something," you say nevertheless. You're staring at his back and think that he must've fallen asleep already, but a second later Jungkook turns around in such a hurry, you flinch a little.

You can't see much in Jungkook's dark bedroom. However, you still notice his doe eyes, which are slightly bigger than usual.

"What's up?"

You pull the duvet closer around you. "Don't you dare laugh at me, okay?"

"Promise."

"So, like," you trail off, breaking eye contact with him and staring up at the ceiling. "I usually cuddle with my plushie when I go to sleep."

Silence, but Jungkook breaks it with a soft "Oh."

"Yeah," you say, eyes travelling back to him.

"You wanna go home?"

"Wha- no, I just meant...uh, can I...can I cuddle you as we sleep?"

"Oh."

If this were a comic, this would be the moment when a bright light bulb would shine above his head.

"I thought you didn't feel comfortable or sum," he explains, sliding a little closer to you. His bed isn't a big one, but still bigger than yours and enough to give the both of you a little space from each other.

"No, 'm just asking if I can cuddle you."

"You act like we never cuddle anyway."

"Some people don't like to be cuddled when they sleep. Just wanna make sure," you tell him.

Jungkook lies down on his back. You snuggle up to his side, hugging his arm.

"You comfy?"

"Mhm." There's a tiny smile playing on your lips, eyes closed as you sigh contentedly. "I set an alarm for 8 am tomorrow."

"Y/n," Jungkook groans. "It's the weekend."

"You were the one who said we should get up early to continue studying for our exam!"

"That was just something you should tell your parents so you could stay here. You won't get me out of bed earlier than 10 am."

"9 am."

"No."

"You suck."

"We're gonna ace this exam anyways, I don't think we need to study much more."

"Hmm," you mumble unimpressed. You pull the sleeves of your, well, Jungkook's pullover over your hands. You're practically wholly drowned in it, but it's comfortable, expecially because you're surrounded by his homely scent.

When you called your mum to ask for her permission to stay at Jungkook's place, she was a little hesitant at first since you don't have any stuff for a sleepover with you. But you reassured her that Jungkook had enough things to lend to you.

His aunt gave you a toothbrush and some sweatpants of hers because Jungkook's sweatpants are way too big for you. She also promised to bake you some pancakes before she leaves for work tomorrow morning.

You feel Jungkook's hand gently stroking through your hair. It makes you sleepy in an instant.

"We should still revise tomorrow morning," you mumble with half-closed eyes.

"After breakfast."

You nod slowly. "I love your aunt's pancakes." You yawn. "We're waking up at 8 am tho."

"Y/n, it's like, past midnight already. We need to get more sleep."

"You literally go to sleep at 4 am on schooldays."

"That's only cause I sleep in at the weekend. So it's kinda rude of you to just-

"Shhh," you cut him off. "I'm trying to sleep."

You don't need to see him, you know he's rolling his eyes.

But nonetheless, Jungkook places his palm on your hip, pulling you closer to his body.

After quite a long time, I feel it’s time to dedicate some (messy) words to this amazing masterpiece, which has gained a very special place in my heart.

Sorry if this gets be messy, I always get really emotional and I tend to overthink when it comes to this serie.

After a terrible heartbreak that has left his heart torn and bleeding, Jungkook (character based off her previous work - if you haven’t read it yet, do yourself a favour and do it right now; you can’t even imagine what you’re missing out on) is a living mess.

His life is now marked by bad decisions, hopelessness, regret, one night stands and an alcohol addiction - not to mention him being a busy ceo and all he has to go through with his family.

Everything feels like suffocating him and he just can’t take it anymore; that’s until he stumbles across Y/N, a sex worker in a club.

The encounters of those two at her workplace, in which they both always have a full mask on, are always more frequent, and it takes really little for JungKook to develope feelings for her.

Those feelings are clouded, though; hidden in a haze he can’t get out of because of his past lover still haunting his thoughts.

Y/N’s life ain’t better, marked by a dark and hurtful past.

Jungkook’s character is so needy, so small and fragile, finding difficulties in coping with his own weaknesses and emotions.

I love how is character develops, fighting his addiction, letting himself be and growing more confident about his feelings and his worth.

Y/N is scared at first, so she tries to put distance between her and Jk; despite her trying, they are just meant to be.

They complete and help each other grow, going through a “toxic relationship” phase but coming out of it together and stronger than they’ve ever been.

Both of them care deeply for each other that they go through so much pain for one another: her having to cope with his addiction and insecurities, him being understanding (to a certain extent) of her job and giving her time to adjust to a romantic relationship.

With each other they discover what real love is, what being loved and appreciated feels like, how people should validate your emotions and needs.

Some chapters really gave me chills and made me tear up, Sibi’s writing is so powerful that you can’t help it but empathise with her characters.

Do not even get me started on the smut scenes cause, oof damn girl you so freaky, I’ve loved every word of it plus all the emotions and comfort they still gave me…. chef kiss

This fic is a journey through.... I don’t know what, I haven’t quite wrapped my head around it yet.... hope? Rescue? Finding oneself? Gaining trust in other people? Overcoming one’s weaknesses? Loving?

I haven’t find the answer yet, and I honestly think there is no answer that needs to be searched.

To me, it’s a coming of age fiction and you need to read it to see things from another perspective.

My dear Sibi, please never stop writing and gifting me with these incredible emotions you make me feel with your masterpieces, you have taught me so much about life you have no idea.

“When two souls, with different reasons for why life has broken them, find together, it needs a whole lot of a luck and a little bit of fate to make them see that maybe healing together isn’t as bad as it sounds.” 

Pairing: CEO!Jungkook x Sexworker!Reader 

Genre: Strangers to Lovers!AU, BDSM, Hurt and Comfort, Smut, Romance, Fluff, Angst

Warnings: This story contains unhealthy coping methods in the form of alcohol and excessive sex & trying to get over said addictions. As well as very sexually explicit scenes, suicidal thoughts and swearing. If you are sensitive to such topics, I advice you read with care.

Wordcount: 172.242

~ Spin-Off to I Hate You, I Love You ~

#01 - Waking Up

#02 - Chance Meetings 

#03 - Escaping Hell

#04 - Happy Once 

#05 - Feeling Shitty 

#06 - Chance Meetings 

#07 - Searching

#08 - One Date 

#09 - Can’t Without You 

#10 - It’s The Little Steps That Count 

#11 - Broken 

#12 - Worth Getting Better For 

#13 - Two Months

#14 - Birthday Boy

#15 - Charity Case 

#16 - Worth Staying Better For

#01 - Cutie in his Ripped Blue Jeans

@bts-fan-obsessed @anonymous2505 @jikooksgirl19 @lilmeowmeowyoongles @fan-ati–c @trusfatedk00kie @cravingforhotchocolate @seagulljk @kthblackgf @greezenini @pb-n-juju @issysor @callmejimmeo @igotnotype @aidam391 @fancycollectormoon @siadreams @namjooningelsewhere @blckjeon @pandxthings @wearenot7withu @peachyan @bubbless-world @afangirllikeme-blog @jenjensworld @jwlmnbt @kooyanami @ggukkieland @yjmim @lemynic @bbangtanlove95 @thisartemisnevermisses @thequeen-kat @bri-mal @lolabangtanmain @yiyi4657 @kissme-ornot @itsallabouthedetails @needingyou2 @yoongicenterofmyuniverse @emeriroth @1-in-abillion @http-lovelyknow @doublebunnykoo @cantchooseanamebye @jkiddingjeon @bambuzlee @halesandy @mwitsmejk @eclectictacozinewobbler @finelinememories @mickmoon @mochilici0us @yiyibetch @pickyourfilter00 @jpeachytaev @rosiereveries @animeheadconsanimefire @seraphqueen123 @aurevoir-le-bitches @yn-lifeu@soeur-de-ame​

I wasn’t expecting this, and glad that it wasn’t in the front of my mind. I lose track of time a lot lol with life. But I came back to this, I loved this update, JK being so soft for her is something that highlights throughout the chapter. I’m glad they are making changes in the workplace and the cases. I’m not surprised to see Jk’s past cases a little bit, but oc should be having a change in perspective. With the scars and his caring nature, it’s only a matter of time for them to realize the domestic situation and they might avoid each other for a bit maybe. Or maybe an event forces them to work together again (not in a couple way)(actually it could be) (I’m not sure what I prefer). Anyways I’m glad to see the progress of the both of them this far. I’ll be waiting patiently (and most likely forget how time passes ) and be surprised to see the next update.

dextrocardia | 12

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.

"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."

"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.

Spouses.

pairing: cop!jk x f detective!reader

genre: undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, (smut?)

word count: 6.6k

warnings: talk about dv and sa but pretty briefly. also includes some (implied) trauma/ptsd reactions.

rating: NC-17 – Adults Only

masterlist

part 12/? 

<previous | next>

© dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

An hour and a half later, you’re on your way to the bathroom when you run into Jeongguk nearly head first. He mentioned at breakfast that he was going to use the gym before taking on the window once more, and judging by the sweat that’s soaked through the dark green t-shirt and also glistens on his face, that’s where he’s just come from.  

“Oh,” you step back, saying the first thing that comes to mind. “Almost didn’t recognize you. You know… with your shirt on.”

It may be stupid, but better than to admit how seeing him sweaty, his breathing still heavy and his veins more prominent than usual, makes your own body heat up. 

He dabs his forehead with his arm, “Yeah… You know, I’m sorry for being such an ass to you. I thought it was cathartic, getting my revenge by flustering you. I didn’t understand that I was probably scaring you.”

Your eyes widen. He was. You remember your heart rate increasing uncomfortably whenever he’d walk toward you, his shirt off and saying something suggestive. If he wasn’t actually intentionally scaring you by implying he could do something to you whether you wanted it or not then he was an ass but not unforgivably so. It was immature, yeah, but if he thought you shot his friend for getting rejected and then protected by the chief, it almost makes it understandable. Almost.

“It’s okay. I appreciate it. It doesn’t bother me here, though, and it’s your home.”

He tilts his head slightly, looking down at you. “It’s what I want to do, and besides, it’s not nearly as hot as it was this summer.”

For a brief moment, you stand there, looking up at him and wondering if he’s actually a real person, a real man. Somehow he wants to do the right thing, be as kind and considerate he can, even if he doesn’t have to. It’s so far from the Jeongguk you thought you knew, but also… not. In a way, it makes sense that he hated you so much because he’s loyal, wants everything to be fair and right, which makes you wonder…

“Can I ask you something?”

“Mhm?”

“Why did you hate me so much?” you question, “I know you thought I shot Hoseong, either on purpose or by being reckless with the gun, but… what were your thoughts?”

His gaze turns curious, and you assume he doesn’t understand exactly what you’re getting at–after all, he thinks he’s explained it before.

“I hated you because I thought you shot him for rejecting you, and then I hated you because I thought you got away with it. I thought that the chief protected you by not dealing with what happened. Then I hated you more because you were always complaining about men when it seemed like you got off scot-free because you were a woman. I felt like you excused your shitty behavior as being a feminist or whatever and accused anyone calling you out of being sexist.” 

You consider his words. “Thank you.”

You were right.

“You’re… welcome?” he tilts his head slightly. “I’m gonna try to finish the window quickly, but I’ll need to head to the station after that, and I wanted to ask you if you want to come? I don’t think it’ll be too crowded today, and I know who’s working; all good guys. ”

You bite your lip. Going to the station would mean getting stared at and whispered about because at the end of the day, what happened to you–and then subsequently to you and Jeongguk–was what set the ball in motion. 

Sensing your hesitancy, Jeongguk continues, “We’re going over some paperwork of the changes we’re implementing, so Jihyo will be there, and we’ve asked all female employees to tell her if there’s anyone they’ve ever felt unsafe with, and we’re investigating those. The guys there right now are people I really trust from back home and the rest have no complaints, no reports made against them.”

You don’t really want to ever set foot at the station again, but logically, you realize that you’ll probably have to. After all, you can’t keep your pay and never work again, and you don’t have any other education. While you could try to find another job, it would have to be something like a customer service job, and your nineteen old self was more than done with that. 

Jeongguk still looks at you with gentle and hopeful eyes. Sooner or later, you’ll have to. Maybe it’ll be easier to have him with you when you do? Additionally, the least you can do is point out which guys haven’t made comments about you or threatened you.

“Okay.”

The tiniest form of raindrops hit the windshield as Jeongguk drives you toward the station. You bounce your knee nervously, trying to focus on the fact that you’ll get to see Jihyo and Sana again.

It turns out that walking inside the station with Jeongguk is just more reason for people to stare. He’s wearing dark blue and somewhat baggy jeans and a big black hoodie, but even without his uniform, he gives off an aura of authority among the people present. 

You trail behind him, just knowing that he’s glaring at those who let their eyes linger on you for too long, making them turn away their heads apologetically. You thought everyone knew, you really did, but judging by how many seem to want to come up to you and show their sympathy (or pretend to?), that’s evidently not the case. They all know now, however.

Jeongguk leads you through the corridors, and you stay behind him, feeling more unsure the farther in you go.

A man walks past in front of you as you reach the open part of the station, but you hear Jeongguk order a low ‘Don’t’ when his step falters. It’s a guy you’ve seen around but don’t really know, and even his name is escaping you at the moment. 

“Sorry,” he says before smiling gently at you, “Good to see you again.”

You nod, wondering to yourself if it’ll ever get easier. You don’t recall hearing the man insult or threaten you, but how can you believe he truly didn’t know?

Jeongguk leads you into the room you once knew as the old chief’s office, but now Jihyo’s family name is stamped on the glass. It’s empty, and you relax your shoulders when he closes the door behind you.

“You okay?”

“Yeah. Some still stare but less so than I assumed.”

“I might have told them not to make a scene or make you uncomfortable.”

His words have a small, appreciative smile pulling on your mouth. Two seconds later, there’s a knock on the door, and you see the blurry shape of a man through the frosted window.

“Jimin,” Jeongguk mumbles, walking back to the door to open it. 

A smiling, dark haired man walks through, a little shorter than Jeongguk, and his eyes land on you. Immediately, he approaches, his hand outreached. You’re not sure if it’s the way he’s smiling–his eyes narrowing but almost endearingly so–or something else, but he’s got a whole different aura than the typical man who works around here. Even Jeongguk at first glance looks more mysterious and intimidating.

“Nice to meet you, I’m Jimin.”

His hand is warm when it shakes yours, and he nods when you say your own name. From behind him, you hear someone repeat it excitedly. Jimin steps aside, and you spot Sana approaching fast.

Your heart grows warm as you meet her in the middle and wrap your arms around her. She holds you close, doesn’t seem too keen on letting go, and you feel the exact same. 

“I missed you,” she mumbles into the embrace, and you hug her tighter. The truth is that you met with Jihyo a few times after the incident at the house, but you only spoke with Sana on the phone before you decided to leave town, telling them to give you space and not to visit. Being around people had felt overwhelming, but in retrospect, you’d been very lonely.

Sana steps back, “Jihyo had some pretty urgent matters to attend to, but hopefully she makes it before you leave. She said we could get started.”

“Right, there are some people already in the conference rooms, but we can just stay here,” Jimin points to a few chairs stacked in the corner, and Sana goes to get them. 

“Sure. Coffee, anyone?” Jeongguk asks, getting a chorus of affirmatives.

You watch him leave the room and the door glide shut behind him. Taking a seat, you clasp your hands on the table, looking at them inconspicuously.

“So, how do you know Jeongguk?” you ponder, even though your guess is that they used to work together before Jeongguk came to town.

Jimin pulls out the chair to your left and sits down. “We met at the academy, worked at the same station, first as highway patrol and then he switched to patrol and like… mostly DV calls before he transferred. After everything went down here, he and Jihyo asked me and a few others to help out.”

You blink in confusion, peering up at him. “Domestic violence?”

“Yeah. Of course, there’s not a specific DV unit, but if he was free and close, we usually sent him,” he explains casually.

“It’s often a complex situation as I’m sure you know; a manly man does best at talking to the offender–usually a man–but a woman or a less “harsh” man, like myself, usually does better talking to the victim and earning their trust. Jeongguk, for some reason, does well at both. So since we didn’t have a lot of female officers, he and a partner usually went. He would also talk to a lot of victims that came in to the station, taking their statements and supporting them to get the rape kits done if needed.”

You’re thrown back to the living room in your fake house, where you’re accusing Jeongguk of being one of the people leaving women to die at the hands of their husbands. You recall vividly how he stood there, just taking everything you threw at him. Why didn’t he tell you?

“Oh,” is the first thing that comes out of your mouth. “It’s never worked like that here, as far as I know?”

It really hasn’t. You couldn’t imagine the chief calculating who’s got the most fitting, empathetic personality and sending them out for calls like that. Closest guys went and then whoever was free talked to victims at the station. How well the job was done is a whole other thing, and you don’t even want to think about it or how any critique you and your female colleagues have raised has been handled.

“Yeah. Of course, it’s not always doable, and priority for all urgent cases is to send help out as quickly as possible, but if we could, then that’s what we did.”

Jimin’s words leave you with a lot to think about, and you can’t really keep your full attention on the papers Sana and Jimin pull out and start to go through. Though you hear them continuing on the subject, discussing whether to assign some officers a certain priority when a domestic violence or sexual assault victim comes in or just hold more thorough classes in how to talk to those people for everyone employed at the station.

A few minutes later, Jeongguk returns with coffee, and he wastes no time joining in from the chair beside you. You hum and nod sometimes, but it’s definitely hard to focus.

“You okay?” Jeongguk nudges you gently, observing you with big, understanding eyes. 

Logically, it wouldn’t be weird for you to feel intimidated by the current topics, and it’s most likely what he thinks is the reason for your quietness. 

“Yeah. Just… have a lot on my mind.”

He nods at the small smile you give him and surprises you by casually reaching for your hand on your lap. With his face forward and attention on the discussion, he briefly intertwines your fingers, stroking his thumb against your skin. Then before you know it, he’s pulling away.

“I have some… news,” Sana says with a lip balm in hand, watching your expression through the mirror as you exit the bathroom stall behind her.

“Okay…” you say, confused, joining her at the sinks to wash your hands.

“I’ve been in touch with a lawyer. You know how the bar owners said they didn’t save any footage from the Christmas party?”

You nod, thinking back to how you practically begged the owners of the bar where you all went for the after party to release their footage. They said no, said their cameras weren’t functional, and the chief didn’t grant the search warrant you requested. It was always so clear that the owners liked the business that the nearby station’s get-togethers brought, and you definitely know at least one of them was real buddy-buddy with some officers.

“Jimin and Jeongguk helped me get it. It was Ryung, not the one who put the drugs in the drink, but who asked the bartender to. I’ve been in touch with a lawyer, and we think we have clear enough evidence to prosecute.”

Your eyes are wide. Fuck, you hadn’t expected them to work together like that. The owners trying to protect whatever officer it was, sure, maybe even due to threats from said officer, but to have evidence of them essentially committing the crime together?

“Oh my God. Sana… That makes me so… I wanna say happy?”

She chuckles, but you can tell there are emotions bubbling under the surface. Fortunately–thank God–nothing happened to her that night since you and the rest of her friends at the station were quick to notice that something was wrong and took her to the hospital, but you can only imagine what it’s like to know that someone–most likely watching her in her day to day life–drugged her. Of course, their intentions were anything but good, and walking around, not knowing who was bold enough to try, and might just give it another shot, would terrify anyone. At least you knew who was trying to get rid of you.

“Something… needed to happen here,” she places the lip balm in her pocket, turning her full attention to you through the mirror. “We’ve been brave and fighting tooth and nail, but it was never going to be enough because we’re women and outnumbered. The men here, they either knew or didn’t–and evidently there were actually quite a few who shared Jeongguk’s belief–but the ones who knew–even if they didn’t partake–they didn’t stand up for us. I hate that you left without telling us–”

“–Would you have let me go?”

“No, of course not. In hindsight, yeah, it was the best thing you could’ve done because we needed something to happen. We needed Jeongguk. But when I found out that you were at the hospital after going on a solo mission with him? I thought he’d killed you.”

You let your gaze fall to the floor sadly. “I’m sorry for worrying you. I just… I couldn’t do it anymore.”

Sana touches her hand to your shoulder, giving you a sad but understanding smile, “How are you now? I imagine it’s scary, knowing they haven’t been caught yet.”

You sigh. “Yeah. I don’t know, in a way, I feel… numb. Sometimes I used to think I heard stuff… Footsteps, voices… Living with Jeongguk makes me feel safer in some ways.”

“But?”

You exhale, feeling your shoulders drop slightly.

Sana gives you a sad and almost defeated look. “Don’t do that. I really think he’s one of the good ones.”

“Don’t do what? Nothing is going to happen.”

“You sure? Knowing you, would you have agreed to live with him if you didn’t like him at least a little? And do you have any idea how much he cares for you? I heard from Jimin that he worked his ass off just to find out where you were, like from the moment he was discharged from the hospital and we wouldn’t tell him. He still asked about you almost everyday, even after he figured out your location and technically could go and see for himself. He works day in and day out to catch these guys for what they did to us and to him, but mostly for you.”

You tap your nails against the porcelain sink, listening to her words but not sure what to make of them. “He might be one of the good guys but I promise you, nothing like that is ever going to happen. Not between us.”

She purses her lips. “Okay, if you’re certain. But be honest with yourself if anything changes.”

“So, you and Jimin,” you change the subject, watching Sana roll her dark eyes and fail to suppress a smile.

“He’s a sweet guy. I didn’t think I needed to talk about what happened at that party, I thought I was over it. But since nothing happened and we never knew who it was? I guess I never let myself really process it and the always-present… fear I lived with. I know I talked to you, but I think I needed to talk to someone who in a way wasn’t in the same boat.”

“I get that,” you smile a smile that grows into a wide grin, “Can you believe it? We might finally get some justice.”

Two hours later, you’re rushing from the station’s front doors to the parked car, rain still falling from the gray sky. Jeongguk makes it before you, opening the passenger door.

Weird, why would you drive his car?

He looks back at you where you’ve come to a stop, “What are you waiting for? Get in,” he smiles, undoubtedly confused. There’s a raindrop running slowly from his forehead, down between his eyebrows and down the side of his nose.

Oh. He opened the door for you.

You move your legs, getting inside while Jeongguk remains standing there with his hand on the top of the door. As soon as you’re comfortably inside, he shuts it and rounds the car.

“Do you want to come with me or should I drop you off at home on the way?”

“Home, please. I think one station a day is enough for me,” you let out a stressed laugh at the mention of Jeongguk’s old workplace, gazing out through the window. 

“Of course,” he says, placing his arm on the back of your seat to look behind him, reversing the car.

You fiddle with your hands in your lap, glancing over at him while he steers the car out onto the road. “So, Sana told me she might have a case against Ryung as well.” 

“Yeah. If the bartender testifies against him, which I think he’ll do considering all the other charges we’re working on. If we can just catch them first to make him more relaxed with them in custody.”

You nod, more so to yourself. You hope the bartender testifies that he didn’t drug Sana by his own accord. Hopefully, he’d rather share the blame than take it all, even if he fears an eventual revenge act by Ryung’s cop friends.

“And you helped her?” you ask, tapping your fingers against your jean-clad thighs anxiously.

“To get the tapes, yeah. I remembered you told me what happened to her, so I asked her when I got back, and she explained everything. Owner was a real asshole and definitely tried to avoid it, so I might have threatened him a little.”

You look at the side of his face as he continues. “That if he didn’t hand all the footage over and make sure the cameras are always up and functional, I’d look into every crevice of the bar. Which, we technically can’t, because we don’t have any legal reason to at the moment. But I’m hoping it might deter them from shitty behavior in the future.”

He’s got such stunning features; the nose, the jaw, his eyes… His hair is relatively unstyled, parted to reveal his forehead. You didn’t think he could get more physically attractive, but boy, were you wrong. How much of one’s attractiveness is due to their personality? You find it so… heart-warming to know that he helped your friend and didn’t bring it up with you in order to win any brownie points. It feels like… he did it because he truly wanted to help her and left it to her to decide who should know.

“Thank you, Jeongguk,” you say earnestly, watching him turn his head to look at you for as long as he can before he has to focus his attention back to the road.

“No problem.”

You hear Jeongguk drive off only when you’re safely inside. Slowly but surely, your heart rate continues to increase, almost at the same rate as the rain that’s on a whole new level now. You faintly recall reading something about a smaller storm rolling through the city, but you didn’t remember it happening this week.

The first thing you do is lock the front door. You even pull on the handle a few times just to be sure, and then you head toward the living room before you walk back, checking it again.

It’s six p.mm when the first round of lightning hits. Holding your breath, you wait for it. One, two, three… There it is, the thunder. It shakes the entire house, and you feel restlessness fill your body. Your feet take you through the house and into your bedroom, locking both locks and sitting down on the floor with your back against the bed. 

However, Jeongguk removed the curtains for better access to the window and seems to have forgotten to put them back up. There’s a small space between the wooden planks, and you turn your head away as lightning flashes through.

Your breathing turns shallow, and you rise to your feet again. One, two… Any second now, it could happen. Any second. It rumbles again, and you feel it in your entire body.

Unlocking your bedroom door, you end up wandering the hallway in search of a calmer spot. You find a fitting room, and you pull the thicker curtains closed before slumping down with your back against the bed. The silence between the thunder fills your head with thoughts and memories and your body aches in pain. Trying to tune out the waves of thunder, you hide your face against your arms that are hugging your knees to your chest. It’s closer now, and you feel the walls rumble with it. 

You try to keep calm, but your shoulders are so tense. It feels like it’s right above you; it never moves. Moment after moment passes but it never moves. 

Footsteps stop next to you.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” someone says, and you open your eyes, peering over your arm at the familiar but worried face where he’s kneeling beside you. “I’ve been looking everywhere for you.”

When did he even return? Wasn’t he supposed to visit the other station? Or… has he already? You can’t tell.

“I’m… fine,” you sniffle, raising your head, and meeting his brown eyes for a second. “It’s just that… bad things tend to happen to me when it storms.”

“I see,” he says, “Do you mind if I sit with you?”

You shrug because it’s his house, after all. Jeongguk sits down next to you with his back against his bed as well, barely touching your side. 

“No one is looking for us, you know?” he informs quietly. “We’ll be perfectly fine in this house. Jimin said that according to the latest updates, he thinks they're at least four hours away, and they definitely have more important things to prioritize than looking for you. Besides, I’m here, and I’m prepared this time so no one’s getting to you, okay?”

He nudges you softly with his shoulder. You nod shakily, trying to breathe calmly. For a while, you sit there on his bedroom floor, next to each other, until the worst passes. He makes it better; the feeling of his arm gently pressed against yours, the sound of his quiet breaths, and the scent of his cologne all pull you out of a darkness.

“We should do something.”

A lot calmer, you turn your head to meet his eyes, reflecting once again over how kind they look. There’s an additional sparkle in there too.

“Do… what?”

He stands up, holding out his hand for you. “Come on.”

A bit skeptical, you still give in and take his hand, letting him help you up. He doesn’t explain whatever plan he’s got, but you follow him into the kitchen where he stops.

“Teach me how to bake?”

“Jeongguk… I’m not a baker, myself,” you look at him, confused.

“But you baked those cookies? And they were good?”

“Yeah, I followed a recipe and had a bit of luck. Wouldn’t know how to replicate that without the exact instructions. I only know how to bake, like, one thing, and the last time I tried, it turned out terrible.”

“And that is?”

“Okay, uhm, eggs? And… butter?”

You watch as Jeongguk opens the fridge, searching for the ingredients you list.

“And we’ll need flour, baking soda, sugar, and… I’m guessing you don’t have vanilla extract?”

He places a cartoon of eggs and a stick of butter on the kitchen table before looking at you with a guilty face. “...No.”

“Alright, well, I guess we can do without. But we’ll need the flour, baking soda, and sugar; you have that?”

“Coming right up.”

You roll your eyes with a smile on your lips as you place his laptop on the counter, not displaying a recipe but a Netflix documentary.

Jeongguk follows your directions flawlessly, except for ‘accidentally’ making somewhat of a flour mess and tasting just a little too much of the batter. The cupcakes go inside the preheated oven, and he starts cleaning the kitchen and doing the dishes in the meantime. Although your creations are a tad bit too dry for your liking, and you have to stop Jeongguk from popping an entire one into his mouth the second they’re out of the oven, you guess he succeeded because you don’t spare the dwindling rain any more thought.

At least not until you’ve closed the laptop and put the cupcakes in the fridge, turning the lights off in the kitchen. You’ve joked and laughed, but now that it’s quiet… You bite your lip, standing outside your room with your fingers on the handle of the half open door.

“Everything okay?”

You turn your head, meeting Jeongguk’s eyes. He’s stopped on the way to his own bedroom, and you make an effort to smile at him, “Yeah. I probably won’t be able to sleep… with the rain, but it’s okay.”

“Sleep with me in my bed?”

You can’t help the risk analysis your brain performs. It’s the concept of laying your unconscious body in an extremely vulnerable state next to a being much bigger and five times stronger than you, whose kind you know to be extremely violent and without a trace of empathy. But Jeongguk has had plenty of chances to hurt you, and in that way, he hasn’t. He quite literally could’ve murdered you when you fell asleep against him on the couch and didn’t even wake up fully when he carried you to bed.

“Okay,” you nod, taking the leap and watching him smile and continue to his room.

You change in your own room, emerging in a pair of baby blue cotton shorts and a white, loose t-shirt. Jeongguk is wearing a similar outfit, only his shorts are longer and his entire outfit is black, and he’s pulling away the bedspread as you enter his bedroom. Despite just spending hours with him, your heart rate increases.

He looks back at you over his shoulder. “You know, I’m sorry for making you sleep in bed with me back at the house. I thought you seemed uncomfortable because you were a little prudish, not because…”

“Because I was scared of you?” you continue, smiling softly at his confession.

He nods, and you see the way sadness fills his eyes.

“It’s okay. Thank you, though.”

There’s still a trace of hesitation in his eyes, so you roll your eyes playfully as you sit down on the bed. “Get in, Jeongguk.”

He follows your instructions, switching the lights off first, and though you’ve slept beside him in the past, it feels so different. There was always a tension, mostly because you were quite literally fearing for your life, but also because you did find him insanely attractive. 

In the middle of the night, you wake up to the bed moving and soon after feeling Jeongguk reach for you in a clumsy way that definitely means he’s not awake. With his arm around your waist, he pulls you back against him, nuzzling his face into your hair and sighing. He’s really, really warm and sturdy, and you find that… it doesn’t scare you that much. Not too long after, you feel him tense a little and start to pull back his arm, a sign that he’s awake and realizing what he’s done. Surely surprising him–and honestly, yourself too–you grasp his hand to keep it there, and a few beats of silence later, you feel him snuggle just a little closer.

When you wake up in Jeongguk’s warm, white sheets, you’re alone. Rolling over, you find yourself face to face with the ring, still on his bedside table. Should you ask him about that? (Or about how you basically cuddled?) Is it weird or are you overthinking stuff? You observe the shiny gold for a minute before you stretch your arms over your head and decide to get up.

After visiting the bathroom, you head toward the kitchen. Expecting Jeongguk to have left already, you’re surprised to see him at the kitchen table, still wearing the clothes he slept in.

“You’re not going to the station today? I thought you had some sort of meeting” you question, walking to the fridge to grab a cupcake and pour yourself a glass of apple juice.

Jeongguk puts his phone down, scraping the last of the cereal from the bowl in front of him onto the spoon. “Moved it to Wednesday. Thought I’d stay home today.”

You wonder if it’s because of you and the bad day you had yesterday, but you don’t voice your thoughts. It’s still raining, but luckily there hasn’t been any more thunder, and it’s supposed to last until tomorrow. Though, while you can handle ordinary rain, it feels… good to have him close by.

After breakfast, Jeongguk resumes working in his office. You’re not really sure what to occupy yourself with, and although he left the door open, you don’t want to disturb him.

You end up in the kitchen, inventorying the contents of the fridge, freezer, and cupboards. You used up the last of the butter when you made the cupcakes, and although there are a couple of eggs left, if you want to bake, you should probably get some more.

With a list in your phone, you knock on the open door to Jeongguk’s office.

“Can I borrow the car? I was thinking of going grocery shopping.”

He turns to you in the chair, leaning back. “Are we out of something? I went not too long ago and thought I got everything?”

“I want to try baking some more.”

From confused, his features turn to understanding.

“Yeah, of course. I have the bike in case I get called in,” he turns back to the computer screen, clicking around. “Hold on a minute, and I’ll get my card.”

You pull the door closer to your body. “It’s alright, I’ll pay.”

Jeongguk swirls the chair all the way to face you and stands up before you, looking down at you, “I don’t mind, though.”

“Jeongguk, you’re very kind, but it’s not like I’m without pay. I can pay for some things while living in your house.”

“I know, but you still pay rent for your own apartment that you can’t live in at the moment, you pay for your car you can’t safely use, and I know you wouldn’t be here if you didn’t really have to, so in a sense, you’re paying that price as well. And it’s partially because of me. Just let me pay.”

“You’re stubborn, you know that?” you roll your eyes but let him pass you into the hallway.

“In a good way, I hope,” he calls out. 

You follow him, taking the car key and card he just pulled out of his wallet from his hand. “And please just use it. I’ll check.”

“Fine.”

He grins happily, and then he returns to his office. But the joke’s on him because you do use his card at the grocery store, but you also take the opportunity to fill the car up with gas, and for that, you pay with your own card.

It’s just past noon when you return, locking the car in the garage and carrying the grocery bags inside. You notice the empty office on your way to the kitchen, and doesn’t it seem very… quiet? Then again, wasn’t the bike still in the garage?

You bring the groceries to the kitchen, unpacking everything before checking your phone again. If Jeongguk left he would’ve at least texted you, right? When there’s no notification from him, you conclude that he must be somewhere in the house, so you set out to find him.

You peer into his bedroom, finding it empty just like his office. Next, you open the door into your room, but he isn’t there either. That leaves, what, the bathroom?

The door to the bathroom is ajar, and as you approach, you see movement inside. Jeongguk stands with his back toward the door, sorting and throwing laundry into the washing machine. The final item he decides to wash is the shirt he’s currently wearing, and you watch him reach his hands to the back of his neck and then pull the black shirt over his head.

Which means that he’s left shirtless.

He places it in the washing machine and closes the door to it, unknowing of the way your heart has filled with an incredible weight, and you press your lips together in order to stop the bottom one from trembling.

The night that you almost died–Jeongguk more so than you–sometimes feels so distant. Like a terrible dream or something from another lifetime. But you’re now cruelly reminded by the large, very pink and ugly scar close to his shoulder blade.

He’s about to start the machine when he turns around as if he forgot something, worry filling his eyes and coloring his face when he spots you, on the brink of crying.

It doesn’t help you much, though, because there’s another huge, pink scar on his chest as well, spanning from right above where his heart should be and down a few inches.

You remember how he used to look when he couldn’t ever be bothered to wear a shirt around the fake house; how his warm, essentially flawless skin looked under the summer sun. And now, it’s going to look like that for the rest of his life. Because of you. You could’ve moved out of the way when Hoseong rushed toward you with the sword, but you didn’t. You could’ve at least tried, but you hadn’t.

“Jeongguk,” you whisper, distraught, taking a few steps toward him. He looks at you as you reach your hand out carefully, but he makes no effort to stop you, so you ghost your shaky fingers over the scar on his chest, as if it still hurts him.

“I–I…”

“Hey, it’s fine, okay?” he tries to meet your eyes, but you keep them on the scar, “It doesn’t hurt.”

He could’ve died. He was so, so close to dying. You nod, but your lip trembles as you tilt your head. 

“Listen… I’m fine… They’re just scars. I’m not bothered by them. Not at all; I don’t think about them. I can barely see them.”

Your gaze drifts, and you spot another scar on the side of his ribcage. “And this? I don’t remember this?”

He lifts his arm a little, giving you a better view of it. Luckily, it’s not close to as big as the others. “This,” he says, touching his other hand to raised, pink skin, “is from the chest tube. The others are from, well, the sword and fixing my ribs and my lung.”

In order to get your attention, Jeongguk places two fingers under your chin and lifts it to search your eyes, “I’m okay, I promise. The doctors told me not to exert myself like I used to for a while, so I’m still taking it a little easy, but I’ll definitely be able to.”

You grab his hand, holding it tightly in the air between you. “You’ll be completely fine?”

“Yes. I mostly am already. I’m like 99%.”

You think about the damage the sword did to his body, and if he hadn’t taken the blow for you, Hoseong would’ve aimed it for your heart, and it would’ve pierced your body. It hurts just thinking about it.

Closing your eyes for a second, you nod softly before gently turning him around again to look at the scar on his shoulder blade. He lets you, standing patiently with his back to you. 

“Have you tried any of those oils?” you sniffle.

“Oils?”

“That make them less noticeable.”

“I haven’t,” he answers over his shoulder. “I don’t think it’ll help since they’re so… textured. But if it’s just for appearance, I don’t mind. They don’t bother me.”

“It doesn’t hurt?” you ask to make sure, letting your fingers touch his skin still very lightly but less so than the previous ghosting touch.

He shakes his head, turning it forward again as if giving you free reign.

You trace the scar, the long vertical, raised line that thickens more to the middle. You’ve never seen scars like this before, not where you can even make out the stitches. For a moment, you stand there in silence.

“Why didn’t you tell me about your work?” you ask quietly.

He turns his head to the side, “What do you mean?”

“Back at the house, when I essentially yelled at you for being a shitty cop and about the patriarchy. Jimin said you worked a lot of domestic violence and sexual assault cases, like… voluntarily. Why didn’t you tell me that? Why did you let me go on and on about women’s rights and police violence and abuse when you were actually trying to do good?”

Jeongguk shrugs lightly, “Would it have helped? In the moment?”

You think about it, letting your hand fall from his back. He turns around and leans back against the washing machine, his hands on top of it behind him.

“I probably wouldn’t have believed you.”

It wouldn’t have helped. You were angry–furious–and upset, and it wouldn't have changed anything because you would’ve thought he was lying. Lying and somehow trying to invalidate your feelings.

“I had the feeling you needed to vent. I sorta realized then what your impression of me was, and I felt like I understood you more in that moment as well.” He tilts his head, looking down at you with those kind, brown eyes and a small smile.

“That I wasn’t a fake feminist, using the movement for my own personal and professional advantage? And that I actually thought you were the most misogynistic asshole to ever live, not just throwing blame around to victimize myself?”

Jeongguk chuckles at your colorful description, “Yeah.”

Even so, he still looks so… sweet.

<previous | next>

author's note: so i hope you like this spontaneous april fools' prank lol. i'm also really, really hoping that if you did like it that maybe you'll leave a reblog or an ask with your thoughts? makes my day to hear if you liked it (and what you liked)!!

<<<<3333

I Want You to Stay (08) | JJK

Pairing: Jungkook x (f.) Reader

Genre/Tags: boss!JK x assistant!reader; idiot strangers to lovers; slow slow burn; k-drama feels; angst, drama, fluff, smut

Chapter (Series) Warnings: foul/explicit language; alcohol consumption & passing out, unhealthy coping mechanisms; family drama; minor injuries; power dynamics (JK starts off as a jerk); work-related anxiety, feelings of helplessness, insecurities; childhood traumatic experiences, nightmares; sexual harassment, attempted assault; use of the term slut in a derogatory way, prior incidence of domestic violence (PLS PLS BE CAREFUL WHEN READING); arts and business/property devt talk that’s probably inaccurate; commitment issues & emotionally constipated characters; cold and detached JK; eventual explicit sexual content (specific warnings stated per chapter) (18+)

Chapter Word count: 17.4k

Series Masterlist

Status: Ongoing

Series summary: Working for Jungkook isn’t the same as working for Hoseok. For starters, Jungkook doesn’t smile, he doesn’t appreciate you, and he gives you too much work. It doesn’t help that he’s incredibly handsome and has women at his beck and call. But as the tension grows, it becomes impossible to resist him. You’ve dedicated yourself to your job for 8 years so when you finally decide to put yourself first, he asks you to reconsider. And while you know that leaving is difficult, you learn that when it comes to Jungkook, staying is always so much harder.

Playlist 🎶: on the way home

A/N: Hiii thank you again for all your love and appreciation for this story. Srsly, I'm perpetually blown away 🥰 But like I've mentioned, updates will take longer after this as I return to uni, so I hope for your patience as we get closer to the end.

This chapter also contains triggering topics such as sexual harassment and attempted assault. There's a discussion on what happens after something traumatizing like that, so pls be cautious and know that what's depicted here is just another way of dealing with such experience.

On another note, I hope you enjoy this!

And as always, my biggest thanks to @wonwoonlight  🥰

PS. If I can’t tag you, pls fix your settings!

The end-of-autumn chilly air pierces through your skin, lingering even as you settle inside the plant store that gives the warmth that you need. You sigh in relief, and Soomin and Jimin giggle at you because they know how you are. It’s why during moments like this, their affection shows, hugging you from each side as you look up at the shelf for another rubber tree you want to add to your collection.

“What are you two on about?” You ask, nonchalantly releasing your arm to get your chosen glossy plant. 

“Nothing, just showing our love,” Soomin says, resting her chin on your shoulder. “We know you love the cold even if you easily get cold. You don’t like hugs either but you can’t do anything about us.”

“It’s true that I can’t do anything about the both of you,” you hum. “But you also know it’s not that I don’t like hugs. It’s just not my preferred form of affection.”

“Even after all the years that we’ve been giving it to you?” Jimin asks, as he pulls away from you to place the plant in your cart.

“Yeah. I mean, if I only give or receive it every few weeks, then it wouldn’t be,” you respond. “But I also wouldn’t really know. Other than you guys, there’s not much affection I feel towards other people.”

It’s a reality you’ve long accepted. You’re away from your family and friends, and the only other form of affection you receive is through sex with the few men you’ve been interested in - pleasurable at best, shallow at worst. Perhaps it’s the reason why you do, you think now. They’re still good substitutes. Being alone doesn’t feel so lonely when you’re intimate with people you don’t exactly share moments of intimacy with. You’ve learned these last few years that there’s a difference. 

Your friends just hum in agreement, choosing now to point out that your home is transforming into some zen garden with the amount of plants you’ve bought just this last month. 

“Should I just be a gardener or a plant store worker?” You look at them. “Or study to become a landscape designer?”

“Honey, tending to low-maintenance plants is a different thing,” Soomin chuckles. “That’s a start, though. But kidding aside, so a career change is what you’re going for?”

“Hmm, just a thought,” you shrug. “What if moving companies isn’t just what I need? What if it’s doing something completely different? Like being out of an office or answering to someone or something?”

“That’s true. Sometimes we find what we’re looking for in unfamiliar environments,” Jimin chimes in. “Are you thinking about doing it soon?”

“Maybe not,” you say. “I’ve become quite invested in the Arts Center and I really wanna see it through. Maybe after it’s opened, then that’s when I’ll finally step away.”

“Well, you have been doing a lot of work for it,” Soomin agrees. “But… are you sure it’s the only thing holding you back? And not someone specific? A boss, maybe?”

“The Arts Center isn’t holding me back, Soo. And neither is Jungkook,” you state. “After all the years I spent in the company, I don’t wanna let anything or anyone keep me from doing what’s best for me. I don’t… I don’t wanna get stuck there. I don’t wanna keep feeling indebted. That’s what’s held me back this whole time.”

“Oh, hun,” Soomin sighs. “You don’t owe anyone anything. And if you did, you’ve paid your dues, all eight years of them.”

As Jimin heads out to get his car, she entangles her arm around yours and asks again if your decision to wait to resign has something to do with Jungkook.

“Why are you so insistent?” You frown at her. 

“Just… wondering. You haven’t expressed disdain for him in so long. Even the weekly ugh work drives me nuts messages have stopped, and that says a lot. I was just thinking that maybe he’s gone soft on you, and that you’ve gone soft on him, too. I just wanna make sure I’m ready when you drop the bomb on us or something. I mean, you two have so much tension, who knows what’ll happen?”

“Okay, what if I’ve just developed better coping mechanisms now and can manage without complaining about it? That’s a possibility. And, even if I’ve been busy with organizing events and stuff, I actually enjoy that,” you explain. 

“Okay. So what about Jungkook?”

You look away, knowing that any acknowledgment of the comfort you’ve started to feel around him may start to mean something else once you say it. Admitting even the tiniest bit of attraction is even more of a no-no, so you just play it off, the same way you did when you got home from the gala and you dodged all questions about him, choosing instead to talk about the delicious food and the weird people you met. 

“We’ve found a way to move on from how we started and learned that we actually work really well together. We have to be professional and all that.”

Right, you scoff to yourself. Thinking about your boss’ smile as you fall asleep is anything but professional.

“Fine, whatever you say,” she gives in as the car comes into view. “Just know that I’m here, okay? Jimin’s a bit protective and still hasn’t gotten over how that man treated you so you can talk to me in case anything else changes.” 

“I will,” you say, giving her hand a squeeze. 

You spend the rest of that weekend watching movies and singing your hearts out at a karaoke and stuffing your faces with good food. Before you know it, you’re back in your bed on a Sunday, all alone, but you don’t feel so lonely, nor do you feel so terrible at having to start another week. If anything, you’re wondering how Jungkook spent these last two days. At a club, maybe. He did say there’s always a party he’s invited to. 

You stop yourself from thinking of what happens after that. He’s got women at his beck and call after all, even when he’s in Singapore, as Lucas had told you during your call two months ago. But it doesn’t really matter - Jungkook is Jungkook and you’re you. And that’s not yet even considering the glaring reality of him being your boss. 

Ever since the gala, you can say that there’s been a change in how you’ve been with him. There’s a lot more attention, you’d say. There’s more admiration, too, when it comes to him doing his work, making decisions, and drawing up plans and designs. 

You understand the distance and the detachment somehow. You suppose that whatever he experienced made him that way, so you’d make an effort into making him smile, teasing him a little more than usual so there’s a bit more joy in his day. You can say he’s gotten used to it. Even Mr. Ri would laugh and join in. 

And that’s the thing - you anticipate it. You look forward to the curl of his lips and the dip on his lower cheek and the softness in his eyes and the way he turns away or bows his head to hide it. Even the way he’d play it off is quite endearing, a term you never thought you’d use to describe him. It makes you wonder if people had tried to get to know him, maybe knock on the door and wait around to see if he’d come out and let them in. 

But all that has brought you to right now - Sunday night as you think about seeing him the next morning. You think back to all the times that you’d entered his penthouse and saw him in his gym attire post-workout, the seconds you’d spent so close to him as you adjusted his necktie, and the breakfasts and car rides you’d shared. You recall the nods of acknowledgement after serving him his coffee, the times he’d agreed with your recommendations, and the instances he’d turned to you for support and his look of thanks after you’ve given it. 

Then there’s the grazing of your fingertips, the brushing of arms, the interlocking of eyes.

And your heart, beating a little too fast then.

You groan to yourself. You really have to find a way for this to stop.

You try to keep your distance from Jungkook for the next few days. 

You do your usual - fix his outfit, eat with him the breakfast you prepared, go through schedules, and join him in meetings. You do away with the eye contact, you skip the teasing, and you don’t share about your evening like you’ve been doing. And that’s only because doing so just gives you moments to remember, like his gazes lingering or the sound of his laughter. Even more, it messes with your mind thinking that just like you, he spends most of his weeknights alone. 

You act unbothered, although him catching you looking at him from your office seat and then you, quickly looking away doesn’t really help your case. 

It’s on Wednesday when he passes by your desk to put back some files and you return to your task after giving him a small smile when he asks if you’re okay.

“Yes, Mr. Jeon. Just a little tired but aren’t we all?” You respond, your eyes flitting from him to your desktop screen. 

“Yes, but most of us take breaks. You don’t,” he counters.

“Neither do you,” you turn to him with an arched brow. 

It’s become a habit of yours to remind him to rest but just like you, he’s pretty stubborn. 

“Ah, there you are,” he chuckles. “I was almost convinced you’re not really my assistant if you didn’t point that out but alas, it’s you.”

“Are you testing me, sir?” You frown at him. 

A mistake, really, since he gives you that teasing smirk of his that you’re learning is your weakness. 

“Maybe,” he shrugs. “You just haven’t seemed like yourself all week and I just wanted to make sure that you’re okay. You can take a leave tomorrow, if that’s what you need.”

“It’s okay, sir. And I’m fine,” you assure him, realizing that there’s not much that could keep you away from him. “Plus, we have that dinner with the media festival organizers tomorrow evening and it’s the only time they’re free.”

“I know,” he sighs. “As long as you’re sure. It’s selfish but I do need you there.”

Of course he does, you think to yourself. You’re there to make his life easier, after all. It’s the only reason why he’d ever need you or want you around. 

You confirm that you’ll go to work tomorrow and sigh in relief when he doesn’t say anything more. You decide to go home, wanting to get to the weekend so you can find some distraction, in whatever way that may be. 

Thursday comes and you spend your day divided between working with the support team for the upcoming VP events and coordinating with the Arts Center marketing team for the deliverables they need signed off. 

It’s busy enough that you don’t see much of Jungkook but that only really lasts until you have to accompany him to that welcome dinner with the organizers of the international media festival that Jungkook wanted to collaborate with for the Arts Center promotions. It’s happening in August of next year and while the partnership has been established,  he wants to work on his relationship with them so that the plans could firm up quickly. 

You head to Jungkook’s restaurant of choice in Itaewon, a fancy place that serves Korean dishes in a modern, artistic way. You’ve heard about it before; the food looks like something you could put at an art gallery. Korea’s exceptional ability to merge traditional and modern elements is reflected in this restaurant’s menu. It’s why he wanted to bring them here, he tells you. 

You settle in your seat, excited for the dishes that are about to come out, and that’s when you see him, the man you dated before Hajoon, and someone you haven’t heard from in a while. Of course, that wasn’t always the case. He continued to reach out months after you ended things with him. It seemed harmless then, and it was only two years ago when he finally stopped. 

Chi-won recognizes you first, having come in to serve the first set of dishes. He stares as he sets the plate in front of you, his gaze lingering even as he moves on to one of the organizers to your right. He looks different, which is why it took you another look for his face to register. He’s lost weight and cut his hair; his features look somehow harder, too. 

There’s an intensity in his eyes that you’ve never seen before. He was pretty laid-back, a reason why you both clicked that first time. He’d have his moments of frustration, letting them out in his own ways like in the bedroom, but he always seemed to get over them quickly.

Things were always casual and you made sure he knew that. He didn’t seem to mind at first but he started to want more and with your new role with Hoseok then, you were always tired and busy. The nights with Chi-won stopped being your relief, and when you told him you couldn’t see him anymore, he seemed to accept it. The messages shortly after were just about asking how you were doing and after answering twice, you stopped replying and then changed your number. You haven’t heard from him since, and you assumed he’d just accepted things and moved on.

But tonight you feel the tension, and so when he stands close to you when he serves the succeeding plates and when he waits around your table to watch you eat, you start to feel uncomfortable. 

You try to be present in the conversation happening around you, as the organizers seem to be enjoying the meal while also pitching in some ideas for the launch. You try to focus on Jungkook’s voice this time to distract you. But the pair of eyes that seems to watch your every move starts to become too much, and the anxiety builds as each second ticks by.

It’s while you wait for the dessert when you take the opportunity to step out. Jungkook mentions the invitation drafts so you say that they’re saved in your iPad that you’ll retrieve from the car parked on the other street. He agrees that it would be good to show them, so you excuse yourself and get some much needed fresh air, feeling like a weight has been lifted off your shoulder just by not being in the same space as Chi-won. 

That is, until you hear a familiar voice call your name. 

You stiffen for only a moment then continue to walk, fumbling for your phone as you try to dial Mr. Ri’s number. But you don’t get to, as the man following you pulls your wrist to get you to face him. You jerk in response, dropping your phone on the ground, and the fear fills you immediately.

“Don’t touch me,” you seeth, cradling your arm as you pick up your phone. 

You try to stay calm, even as his smug face gives you chills, and you try to remember the man who liked to laugh and joke around those years ago, seeing now that he’s nothing like him.

“Funny you say that when that’s all you wanted me to do before,” he mocks, inching closer to you. “I know you remember, ___. Those nights were amazing, weren’t they? Your body and your moans told me so, so I don’t know why you wanted them to stop.”

You want to stay silent and not give him anything, but there’s desperation in his eyes, and you’re afraid of what he’ll do if you don’t even acknowledge him, so you give the same explanation you did before.

“I told you. I didn’t want anything serious,” you say, making sure you keep your distance from him. 

“That’s not what you’d say whenever you’re drunk,” he counters. “You’d go on about not wanting to be alone, about wanting to be taken care of and being with someone who made you feel loved.”

“I never said I wanted it to be you,” you respond, too quickly for his liking it seems, as you see his look turn into anger. 

“So what was I for?” He demands. “Just the guy you fucked for the sake of it?”

“I was stressed with work and you hated yours,” you remind him. “That’s all we needed each other for.”

“But things changed for me,” he says, his voice softening again, the fluctuation of his tone scaring you even more. “I wanted to be with you. And seeing you now, I know I still do.”

“But I don’t,” you state. “I didn’t then and I don’t even now.”

“But you wanted that restaurant owner, didn’t you?” He demands, worrying you that he knows about Hajoon. 

“No, that didn’t mean anything. We were never together.”

“Bullshit, ___. I’d see you at the clubs around here with his arm on your waist, just like I used to do. That clearly meant something.”

The thought that Chi-won kept tabs on you even after you ended things makes you angry. Perhaps it’s because he works around the area you frequented during those times but even then, the fact that he even knows what Hajoon does for a living is crossing the line, and in your frustration, you hit Chi-won where it hurts the most.

“Clearly it didn’t mean enough because I’m not seeing him anymore. And I was never serious with him, just like I wasn’t with you.”

He visibly groans. He walks closer to you again, prompting you to walk backwards. With you turned back and walking on your heels on the uneven pavement, you’re worried you’ll hurt yourself. Even more, a part of you is scared that he’ll hurt you. It’s still early on a Thursday night and you’re in the quieter part of town so there aren’t many people walking on the streets; those who are are too far for you to catch their attention. So you continue your steps until you’re backed up against the wall and with nowhere to go, you start to panic, feeling the fear slowly overtake you. 

“You know, I came out here because I wanted to talk to you just to see how you were doing since you know, I actually cared about you like you wanted,” he rolls his eyes. “But seeing you act like none of what we shared mattered just makes me so angry. Why do you get to go on and treat me like shit? I’m just gonna have to do the same, then.”

At this, he cages you, his face too close to yours that you freeze in fear. The smirk makes you nauseous, but somehow you find the strength to push him away but he comes back right after, closer each time.

“I said, don’t touch me!” You yell, giving him another shove. “Just stay away from me!”

Chi-won grabs your wrist once more, holding you tightly so he can show you that he has control and that he can do whatever he wants.

“Let me go!” You plead, but he doesn’t budge. 

“I don’t want to, not when I get to have you all alone after so long,” he hums, licking his lips and dragging his eyes all over your body. “I always liked it when you came over wearing that skirt of yours.”

You know this is what he wants. He wants you to be scared, he wants to haunt your dreams and not make you forget him because he knows that you obviously already had. You’re terrified but you try to gather whatever courage you have within you to fight back.

But it’s then that you hear footsteps, and a shadow appears behind Chi-won.

“She said to let her go.”

Jungkook’s voice is hard, tense, angry. But there’s control, and you can tell that he’s trying to hold himself back. He comes into view, the mix of worry and anger on his face helping to relieve your fear. 

But it doesn’t affect Chi-won, as he continues to hold onto your wrist. Your strained face lets Jungkook know that you’re still in the man’s hold, prompting him to walk closer and repeat his words.

“I said to let her go,” he demands. “Do it. Because we both know there are so many things I can do to you and smashing your face is just one of them.”

Jungkook rolls up his sleeves and clenches his fists. He doesn’t think it’s enough to scare the man who’s holding you hostage but he thinks it’s enough to show that he’s indeed willing to throw a punch if he has to. He’d pull the man away but he doesn’t want you to get hurt. He’d beat the daylights out of this asshole but he doesn’t want you to witness that. You’re terrified already as it is; anything more might just break you further. 

So Jungkook keeps his gaze on the man, hoping the threat would work somehow.

It does, as the man lets you go then raises his arms mockingly, as if to surrender. You step away immediately, finding your way towards Jungkook. Chi-won looks at the man next to you from head-to-toe, his attempt at intimidation. 

“The boss, I assume?” Chi-won scoffs. “That’s cheap, even for you.”

“Don’t fucking talk to her like that,” Jungkook fumes, trying his hardest to keep himself together and not make this worse. 

“Women who are that lonely and that desperate for sex would do anything and use anyone to get what they want and feel better about themselves,” Chi-won shrugs. “I’m just saying I’m not surprised.”

The insult is unfounded. You know at this point, he’s just trying to say anything to provoke Jungkook and put you down in the process. Somehow you’ve learned how to deal with men like this.

“Yeah, I was so desperate that I ended up settling for a low-life like you,” you scoff, hoping the brave facade holds up. “You weren’t even that good. I could only fake it for so long.”

And this is what does it for him, as Chi-won’s face distorts in anger, and while you know your words provoked him, you wanted to show that you could regain your control, and he’s the one who now breaks because of it.

“Fucking slut,” he yells, charging towards you.

But Jungkook charges back, pushing Chi-won towards the wall and making sure he stays there. The anger on Jungkook’s face is unlike anything you’ve ever seen before, yet despite this side of him that you’re now witnessing, you can’t help but feel emotional at his presence. If it wasn’t for him, you don’t know what would’ve happened; you don’t know where you’d pull the strength to stand up for yourself.

“You say anything else and I swear, getting fired is gonna be the least of your worries,” Jungkook huffs. “Because this boss knows your manager. This boss knows the police chief at the station not far away. You hurt her and you’re gonna pay for this. I’m gonna make sure of it.”

Chi-won slowly realizes that those aren’t empty words, as he visibly starts to look worried. There’s not much he can do now. You doubt he can overpower Jungkook despite his size. You also know Chi-won doesn’t have much, and losing his job could make him lose everything. And that scares you, too.

“Jungkook, it’s okay. Just let him go,” you plead, tugging his arm to pull him away. You know how much worse it could get if anything else happens. You know that Jungkook is very much capable of inflicting physical pain, and you don’t want blood on his hands because of you. “Let’s just go back inside.”

Jungkook looks at you, the fear clearly still evident - your eyes are glassy and empty, your hand on his arm is shaking, and your voice is cracking. Whatever courage you had at answering back earlier is slowly dissipating, and all Jungkook wants is to get you away from all this. 

“I’m fine, Jungkook. He’s just angry and I don’t blame him,” you insist. 

All lies, really. You wish the worst for Chi-won, but you know it won’t do you nor Jungkook any good if you both go down this path. 

Your eyes plead for him to take your lead this time and he sees it, he sees you, and you see his tiniest of nods before turning to Chi-won.

“Get out of here and call it a night before I do anything else to you.”

Chi-won, who’s clearly still furious, starts walking away. But in his effort to regain the control you took from him, he turns to you before heading back inside. 

“You’re really fucking good at that, you know?” He says to you. “Fuck the man you know wants you and then just drop him when you get bored or when you find the next guy who can pleasure you without the commitment you obviously desperately want. You’ll always be miserable whatever you do.”

You will the tears not to fall as the words hit you where it hurts. They’re things you’ve heard not long ago, just in a different variation, and by another man who had the same fate as Chi-won - left by you because you couldn’t give them what they wanted. Maybe you’re too honest when you’re drunk, maybe that’s when the yearning for something meaningful and more permanent comes out, and maybe that’s when they thought they could be what you wanted. 

But you’ve always known from the beginning that they couldn’t give you what you desired, and you always hoped you’d cut the cord before they started to want more. Turns out your timing is just as bad as your judgment. 

You let them have the final say, though. And then you let them walk away. You feel like it’s climactic for them, liberating even, to be able to tell the person who hurt them that she’s selfish and she doesn’t deserve happiness. You suppose it just proves that they didn’t really feel much; perhaps your read on people isn’t that terrible after all. 

You manage to rein all the emotions in and look at Jungkook who remains standing next to you. His fist is still clenched and you see the anger in his eyes. You’ve never seen him like this, not even when Hajoon threatened him. This is the first time you thought he could really hurt someone, and he would’ve done it on your defense. 

“We should go back to dinner,” you finally say. “They’re probably wondering where we are.”

Jungkook turns to you, the fear still evident in your eyes but he can see you trying, he can see you try to be brave and bury all that pain in for his sake. 

“I’m not letting you go back in there,” he responds, his tone hard and firm. “I’m not letting you anywhere near that man again.”

You don’t insist this time. You don’t want to be anywhere near Chi-won, either. So you just nod and wait for Mr. Ri to arrive after he was called to come to you with the car. Jungkook is about to instruct the older man to go inside and send his apologies to the organizers but you tell Jungkook it should be him. You manage to convince him to properly send them off and pay the bill and while initially unwilling, he finally goes, giving Mr. Ri strict orders not to leave you alone.

Mr. Ri breaks at the pained look on your face - an uncommon sight for him, and one that hurts him. It’s not the first time though,  and that just makes it worse. 

“Stay strong, okay?” He says, despite not knowing what happened. “You have people around to protect you, to keep you safe. You know that.”

You nod in acknowledgement, as you’re unable to get any word out. But you see the pain in his eyes, too, and for all the years that you’ve known him, the comfort in them always comes. 

Jungkook returns and informs you that the organizers will be leaving soon. He asks you if it’s okay if he drives you home and you say that it is. Even if he’s just seen you be humiliated, somehow it’s him you want to be with you as you try to process what happened. You know it’ll ease his mind as well, and you don’t want him to worry any more than he already is. 

You both say goodbye to Mr. Ri and then enter the car, with you feeling a little odd to be sitting in the passenger seat with Jungkook next to you. But you settle in, your body moving on its own; it feels quite foreign to you, with your mind in a haze and your nails engraving their marks on your palms, as if by some miracle it could erase what happened tonight from your memory. 

But you doubt anything would.

“His shift ends soon and I don’t want to take you home right away, just in case he follows,” Jungkook says. 

You look at him questioningly and he immediately knows what you’re thinking. 

“I know the manager and I asked him,” he explains as he starts driving away. “But don’t worry, I didn’t say anything. And that bastard didn’t see me. He avoided me and stayed in the kitchen the whole time I was there, as if he wasn’t serving our table the whole evening. I should’ve picked up that he was trying to get near you. I… I’m sorry I didn’t get to you in time.”

You still came for me, you want to say. It’s the thought that keeps swimming in your mind. You don’t know how long you were gone for but he could’ve called; he chose to go out and look for you instead. 

It’s as if he knows what you’re thinking, as he says that he noticed you were away longer than he expected. 

“It just felt odd. You would’ve messaged me if something was up,” he reasons. “I guess I noticed earlier that he kept coming to our table for no reason but I didn’t pay it any mind. But then another server brought the dessert. I asked where he was and the guy said he went outside without any explanation, and I just had a weird feeling. I should’ve come sooner, ___.”

You want to say that he doesn’t have to apologize, that things could’ve been worse if he hadn’t come, that you owe him your life that he did but you’re feeling too much to even manage a word out. 

At the stoplight, he turns to you and sees the half-moons embedded on your skin. He sees the glassy eyes and the trembling lips. He wants nothing more than to shield you from all this, to take you somewhere where you’re safe and where no one can hurt you. He didn’t think that seeing you like this would make him feel so powerless, because much as he can make that man’s life miserable if you let him, what he can’t do is take your pain away. What he doesn’t know how to do is comfort you.

“I’ll drive you around first, is that okay?” 

You nod, turning to your right to watch the city pass you by. It’s a breeze driving down the bridge as lights illuminate the Han River. The moon’s reflected on it, too, but you don’t feel any joy nor calmness. All you feel is this heavy burden of disgust and fear and shame and loneliness and anger. 

You quickly wipe the tear that falls, hoping that Jungkook doesn’t see. Your eyes remain glued outside, and you watch the buildings slowly disappear, replaced by little cafes and stores closing shop. It’s a familiar street, one you’ve passed by on some mornings, and you appreciate the familiarity. 

The car stops but you don’t look away from the window, afraid that seeing the worry on Jungkook’s face will make you break down. 

“We’re at a neighborhood park near your place,” he says. “I’ll just be outside, just in case you need time alone. You can put the radio on blast. You can honk if you need me, or you can come out if you want to. I’m just here.”

He doesn’t wait for you to respond. He just exits the car and walks towards the bench that overlooks the playground. You put the music on loudly, and perhaps just as he expected you to do, you cry. And you cry hard. 

You shut your eyes from the pain. It forces you to relive that moment but you do your best to crumple it like paper and then burn it from your memory. You know the burned pieces and the smoke will stay - an alley will trigger you, the scent of cooking oil and cheap cologne will make you gag. It’s how it is with painful memories - they burn you but there’s not much you can do to put out the fire. And when it’s gone, it’s not over. The scars remind you it happened. And then they urge you to make sure it doesn’t happen again. 

You don’t know how long it takes for you to cry out all the tears. It feels like they won’t end - they’re the words you couldn’t say earlier, and the words that would haunt you for longer. But they eventually stop falling, and you’re exhausted by the time they do. You have new crescents on your palms, too, and those may go away but you know they’re the only things that will. Everything else will be invisible, and that makes it a harder burden to carry.

Outside, Jungkook glances at the car to make sure you’re still there. He doesn’t think there’s any danger now; he doubts that man got to follow you here, too. But with what happened earlier, there’s this perpetual worry about anything that harms you, and he doesn’t want for there to be even a single second where you’re afraid, where you’re looking over your shoulder in fear, and where you think you’re everything that man said you are. 

He can try to keep you safe. He can try to lift you up. But when it’s about trying to forget, trying to move on, he knows there’s not much he can do. He knows a bit about painful experiences and memories that won't leave him. He’s done his best to hide those away, kept in the deepest nooks of his being that’s caused him to conceal parts of himself as well. It’s not easy to do but he does it; all these years later, he doesn’t know how not to.

But then there’s you and somehow, those parts of him that he’s kept hidden come out. Maybe it’s those pieces that will help comfort you, that will help protect you, that will help keep you safe. He’s not sure but if they are, maybe it’s not such a bad thing for them to resurface, if it means you won’t be scared or hurt or alone. 

His gaze flits back to the playground. He glances at your direction every few minutes. He wants to respect your privacy, at least as much as what his car and the radio on blast could give. He hopes that all the crying could help ease your pain somehow. He also hopes he’s one person who could. 

Jungkook hears the door open and he turns to see you slowly get out. He remains in his seat and waits to see where you go. A minute later, you’re sitting on the bench next to him, your breathing slowed down now, and your hands are less shaky than earlier. Your eyes are still glassy, and he wishes he could wipe the tears away should they fall, but he knows it’s not something he can do.

Both of you sit in silence as you watch the moon dance over the field of grass. It’s peaceful here at this time of the night. It’s not a place you expected him to take you but you’re glad that he did. 

You didn’t grow up going to parks because your mother rarely had time to take you; no one could accompany you either. When you moved to Busan during your pre-teen years, you felt you’d outgrown it even if Jimin and Soomin would invite you. There were always so many kids around and you didn’t know how to talk to them or to play with them so you always stayed in your own spot, near the tree where you could watch them run about. 

“I didn’t know where to take you but, uh, I loved playing in the playground when I was a kid,” Jungkook bursts through your thoughts. “It somehow always made me feel safe.”

“Did you like going to parks, too?” You ask, finally finding your voice, visibly surprising him.

“Not really. I wasn’t exactly fond of people even as a child,” he softly chuckles, earning him a small smile. “And well, my older brother liked to tease me in front of his friends when we’d play so I would ask to go late in the afternoon once the kids have left. My father picked up on it so he built a playground just for me in our backyard. It was really nice. I’d spend all day there when I was younger.”

A little Jungkook coming down the slide, climbing up the rock wall, and playing in the seesaw looks so wholesome. You wonder if he squealed while on the swing like kids usually do. Maybe. It’s nice to imagine a version of him that’s joyful and free. You wonder when the last time he felt that way was.

You also wonder what has made him share something that feels so personal to him with you. You’re thinking maybe it’s to make you feel comfortable or to ease your nerves; maybe it’s to tell you that unlike Chi-won, he’s not there to threaten you. Maybe Jungkook wants to tell you that he’s someone you can trust, that despite what you are to each other, at this moment, he can be a friend.

“Thank you, Jungkook,” you manage to say. “Thank you for coming to find me and keeping him away from me. He… he was someone I used to see and I ended things and I thought we were okay. I hadn’t seen him in a while and—”

“You don’t have to explain it to me,” he says softly. “I understand that it’s difficult and reliving it might just make you more scared and upset.“

“But I… I need to say it, at least just this once,” you stammer. “Just so it won’t stay in my head like some made-up reality until I’m convinced it didn’t really happen. Because it did.”

He turns to you, his eyes the most sympathetic you’ve seen them, and he nods.

So you tell him - how Chi-won kept staring at you as you ate, how he pulled you towards him and then caged you against the wall.

“He was too close and I could… smell him, as if he wanted me to remember his scent, and that he didn’t want me to ever forget it,” you say.

Your tears fall slowly this time. Your voice cracks and your nails dig into your skin again. It feels so heavy, that even as you try to expend the negative energy, it’s still there. As if the memory itself is tangible, like a sack of sand filling you from inside and it makes you unable to breathe. 

But the sight of Jungkook’s trembling hands catches your attention, and you turn to him - his jaws tight and his eyes, tense and deep.

“I’m so angry for you,” he heaves, his fists clenching now. He still wants to wipe your tears but he also wants to go back to the restaurant and finally punch that man’s face. “You should file a case. You have all the grounds for that. I can get him fired and he can lose everything.”

“The law and society in general don’t favor us, Jungkook. I don’t have bruises or anything; that’s what they look for. They think that all harm done only leaves visible marks,” you sigh, knowing that there’s not much you can do. “There’s no other witness but you and that itself… might not look good. If I do file a case, he’ll just bring up our past, my past, and taint my reputation. That’ll just ruin me and everything I worked hard for will be for nothing.”

“But you can’t just let him get away with this, ___,” he insists, feeling unusually emotional now. “He hurt you. And what if he does it again? Telling the police can keep him away. I’ll make sure of that.”

The urgency in his voice is something new to you. But you also know he’s right. Jungkook’s family has connections that run deep. He can very well seek revenge for you for all he wants but he wants your permission, he wants to know it’s what you want.

“I… I can’t risk it,” you say. “If by some miracle the case is successful, he’ll just spend a few months in jail or do community service then he’ll be out. He would lose more and I would be the cause of all that. And what if he tries to get revenge? How do I win?”

At his silence, you continue. “That’s right, I can’t.”

“But… don’t you want to fight?” He asks, almost desperately. His tone is low, as if he’s trying to convince himself that fighting back is the answer. “Don’t you want to make sure that he won’t do it again to you?”

“I do, but what if I lose everything in the process, what then?” You counter. “I… I’m not strong enough for that, Jungkook. That’s not a battle I can fight, not when I’m alone here. Not when I’m also just trying to get by.”

You look back at his eyes, helpless and apologetic now, and at this time, this companionship is what you need. It’s as if he’s telling you with them that you may think you’re on your own but you aren’t. Even as you shiver from within, you don’t feel so alone with him next to you.

“I… I was seeing him for a year but things weren’t serious. He probably just wanted to scare me, to assert control because he lacks it in other aspects of his life. Cowards do that, I guess,” you shrug, trying to reason to yourself how someone you knew fairly well could do something like that to you. 

People change, you suppose. Or maybe he’s always been like that; it takes a while sometimes for the demons to come out. 

“But cowards don’t have a right to do that,” Jungkook reasons. “They don’t deserve to just walk away and not deal with the consequences.”

“They don’t. But I don’t deserve to suffer more,” you point out. “The things he said… that’s probably enough revenge on his end, I guess. If he wanted to hurt me, well then, he did.”

There’s an emptiness in your eyes that Jungkook sees. There’s a tinge of submission, as if you accept the pain even if you don’t think you deserve it. And maybe that’s why you’re choosing to fight this battle this way. We can’t do anything about how people hurt us, but we choose how much more we let them do it. 

“Prove him wrong, then,” Jungkook says. “He doesn’t get to tell you that you’ll be miserable your whole life. So chase what makes you happy. And let yourself be loved.”

It’s permission that he doesn’t have a right to grant, but he supposes that if there’s any way you can defeat that man’s voice in your head, it’s by searching for the things you want and fighting to keep them. 

“One day,” you manage to smile at him. “I’ll do those one day.”

It’s like a promise you’re making to him just as you make it to yourself. Jungkook can’t think right now what that would mean. Finding your happiness could lead you anywhere; it sure could lead you away from him. 

“So what happens now?” He asks, hoping there’s a way he could help you get through this.

“I continue living my life and not let this define me,” you shrug, half believing in the power of just pushing through it. “I’ll probably be anxious and paranoid for a while but this is what I can do for now. I’ll just be careful and… learn how to deal with all this one day at a time, I guess.”

“And I’ll have Mr. Ri drive you home every night, at least for these next few weeks. Do you need to move houses?”

“Chi-won doesn’t actually know where I live. I never let him come over. I don’t really like having people in my house.”

Jungkook hums to himself. He isn’t that different from you, it seems. But he takes your word for it, not wanting to impose. There are so many things he wants to do, like ruin that man’s life because things like that can’t go unpunished but he trusts you. At the end of the day, it’s your call, and he respects whatever you decide. He’ll just do what he can to protect you, even if he’ll be worried like hell from here on out, an emotion he’s slowly accepting, knowing what that implies. 

“I’m sorry you had to witness all that,” you say amidst the silence. “And that you have to deal with this now. I don’t… I don’t want you to think that I’m weak and that I don’t stand up for myself.”

“You know you have nothing to apologize for,” he shakes his head. “And not fighting back doesn’t make you weak. I guess staying right where you are is a way of fighting, too.”

“I have people around… somehow,” you comfort yourself. “I’m gonna be fine. I have to believe I will.”

Jungkook nods and manages a smile. At this point, he thinks all he can give you is support and encouragement. He’ll continue to do what he can to keep you safe without disregarding your requests, but staying right where he is with you might just be another way to do that.

“Do you want to pass by somewhere before heading home?” He asks, knowing it’s getting quite late. “A restaurant to grab a drink or something? You didn’t get to have dessert so maybe a cafe?”

“A convenience store is fine,” you smile, knowing the treats that would make you feel better. 

Jungkook chuckles, as it’s a place he didn’t really expect you’d want to go to after an experience like the one you just had. But it’s you and he should be used to you surprising him, so he nods and gestures towards the car. 

It takes five minutes for you to get there and he looks around and asks what you want to have. 

“A cup noodle,” you answer, walking towards the aisle where they’re shelved. “Do you want some? I mean, you eat these things, right?”

“Of course I do,” he scowls at you, picking up one himself. “I just… don’t eat it at a convenience store.”

“Because you don’t go to one?”

“I do. I’m not a spoiled brat who doesn’t know how to do ordinary people things.”

“You mean commoner things,” you raise an eyebrow. “Or plebeian activities. Or non-heir stuff.”

“Whatever. I won’t even defend myself to you,” he huffs, giving in because seeing you amused is a welcome sight. 

“It’s okay. I’m not judging you,” you teasingly smile. “I’m just… laughing at you in my mind.”

You walk towards another aisle and leave him with a smile he’s glad to be making now. He follows and watches you pick up a few more things before you head to the counter where he manages to bring out his card first and pay.

“That's all I can do,” he shrugs after you thank him. 

“You’re doing so much for me already,” you assure him. “Taking me somewhere so I could cry, making sure I get home safe… staying with me.”

“That’s not even enough to—” 

“You don’t know how to accept gratitude, do you?” You ask as you blow on your noodles. “I notice how you brush it off when someone thanks you.”

“Not used to hearing it, I guess,” he shrugs, not thinking it was something you’d pick up, although there’s no lie. 

It’s always been hard for him to say things - that he’s sorry, that he’s thankful, that it’s okay. You, of all people, are the one pointing that out.

“You should be. Because I’ll say it again.” You turn to him and meet his eyes. “Thank you, Jungkook. I thought I’d just go through this alone but I’m not. And that’s… that’s something I’m not used to.”

“You should be,” he repeats your words. “There are some things you shouldn’t be going through on your own. So if there’s anything else you need, you let me know, okay?”

There’s sincerity in his voice as he speaks. You’re used to the low or stern or commanding tone, not this soft and worried one. But it’s the comfort you didn’t know you needed. After spending all that time earlier crying and feeling afraid, being with Jungkook in this bright-lit convenience store is the unexpected warmth that you’re glad you let him give you.

“I will,” you smile. “You know, this is the longest I’ve spoken informally to you. It feels a little weird.”

He laughs as he gets to the same realization. But for him, it almost feels natural.

“It would be weirder if you spoke formally after all that,” he says. “Like I said, if it isn’t about work then I don’t mind.”

You hum in response, not wanting to dwell on the implication. You’re with him after-hours, at a convenience store - that he personally drove you to - where you’re both having cup noodles and soda. This ironically feels more intimate than being in bed with some guy.

You decide to have your dessert, which is really just chocopie, and you mentally curse Chi-won for making you miss the sweet dishes from dinner. But still, you know this one could easily cheer you up. You give one to Jungkook, and his amused tone catches your attention.

“Oh wow, I haven’t had one of these in years,” he says, eating it one bite. “Mother used to give this to me all the time when I was a kid because her best friend owned the company that makes them. There was a time I’d have it as dessert after every meal.”

“Seriously?” You giggle. “That is so weird. This is my favorite. My mom would always buy this for me. When she worked at a school in Busan, she would give it as a treat while I waited for her at the library. That would just always make my day.”

“Hmm, it’s a good snack,” he says, smiling as he takes another piece that you offer and recalls how he used to have this everyday. “So she’d pick you up at the library? Was that your favorite place at school?”

“Hmm, not really, but it reminded me of the one I used to go to,” you reply. “When we lived in Seoul when I was young, there was this family-run library for children in the neighborhood. It was very cozy, with lots of soft chairs and reading nooks on the walls. There were these huge stuffed toys that you could lie on while reading so it felt like someone was hugging you. It had warm lights, not like those usual bright ones. There was this mural of the characters from the books they had,” you narrate, smiling as you remember the days you spent there. 

“Mom would pick me up from school during her lunch break then drop me off at the library where her friend volunteered at and I’d wait until she got off work. When we moved to Busan, I kept looking for it. The one at the school wasn’t the same so I didn’t enjoy it as much, but there was nowhere else to go. Eventually I just got used to it, but the chocopie always made the wait worth it.”

It’s the most you’ve ever told him about yourself and you’re surprised at how easy it was for you to do that. He did tell you a little bit about his childhood earlier though, and you’d like to think it’s your way of returning that kind of vulnerability; a story for a story, a piece of your childhood for a snapshot of his.

You look at him and the small smile on his face. Perhaps he’s thinking the same.

“So you like reading books, then?”

“Not really, actually,” you say, earning you a confused look. “I read all the picture books they had. Those are what I liked. And they had these coloring books and paper dolls and I’d spend hours just working on those. Being there made me feel safe, too; it was like my playground, you know?”

“It’s good you had that, then. Do you still visit that place? The one in your old neighborhood?”

“It shut down years ago, sometime before I returned to Seoul to work,” you sigh. “I didn’t even get to say goodbye to it. The couple who ran it passed away and no one was interested in continuing it because it wasn’t profitable. But the community center nearby has a small library and I go there sometimes, when I’m really upset.”

“And read picture books?” He chuckles.

“Yes, actually,” you smile. “Memories are powerful and we need to let the good ones win. My childhood wasn’t the greatest but I felt like I was in a different world whenever I was in a library so being in one, even as a grown up, reminds me that there are still places where I’m welcome, where I can feel safe, you know? It reminds me that the world hasn’t completely turned dark. I’ve got to hold onto those to not lose myself.”

“That’s one way of putting it. I… I don’t think I’ve been to a playground in years before today. Other than the one that father built in the backyard at least. And I rarely even see it because I’m rarely there. I guess I just…. Let myself get lost.”

“Well, I hope going to one earlier somehow made you find yourself. Or at least reminded you of those good old days, the days when you felt free and safe and happy.”

Jungkook thinks about what he’d felt earlier, that much as being in a playground again brought him back in time, all he kept thinking about was you - alone in that car while you let all your emotions out. He wanted to comfort you but he didn’t know how, and he thinks that maybe it isn’t about finding himself but learning what he’s capable of, and that after all these years, maybe he’s still capable of caring for another person, and maybe that person is you.

“It did,” he hums, meeting your eyes. 

There’s more light in them this time and he wishes it would stay this way. He’d seen you cry months ago and it wasn’t a good feeling, especially because you’d done so because of him. This time, he feels powerless, and he doesn’t know which is worse.

He gets to be with you now though. Perhaps that’s the difference. 

You start cleaning up and it’s his signal for both of you to head out. 

It takes him ten minutes to drive to your place and a small part of you doesn’t want to leave. Even in the silence, you felt calm, something that you hadn’t expected to feel around him, considering his default tense disposition and usual detachment. But there’s something about his presence, about him just being there - he’s not trying too hard to comfort you, he’s not imposing, he’s also not invalidating your feelings. What matters is you’re not alone, and other than him making that effort, it’s also about you, allowing him to do that, something you don’t always do as well.

“Thank you again,” you say once the car has stopped. 

He nods in acknowledgment then turns to you. “It might be best if you take a leave tomorrow, and by that I mean staying home for safety reasons.”

A day to just process everything isn’t such a bad idea, so you agree. 

“If it’s not too much for your friends, maybe they could drive up here so they can be with you. Having people around you that you trust might help in making you feel better.”

“I’ll ask them. I don’t want them to worry but I do need them. So thanks, Jungkook. I appreciate it.”

You exit the car and turn around to wave him goodbye. He smiles as you do, and it’s a sight that helps you sleep later that night - after the long bath and another crying session, after the phone call with your friends who promised to be here in the morning, after the time you spend just hugging your pillow, hoping that you’d stop being scared.

But thinking of Jungkook now makes you feel better and you realize the change again - thinking about him now makes you a little braver. 

You spend that weekend wrapped up in your best friends’ arms. They arrived on Friday morning with some pork bone soup and seafood that they cooked for lunch and dinner. In the middle of the day, Jungkook texted you and asked how you were doing, and you couldn’t hide the smile on your face, which prompted a conversation about your little crush that you didn’t expect to get tense, with Jimin stating that while Jungkook did help you, being attracted to your boss is complicated and would lead to heartbreak. 

You insisted that it was harmless - a half lie, as you hadn’t thought much about it in that sense - and that it’s not something you plan on nurturing. You’re gonna leave the company one day anyway, and you won’t have to deal with him after.

The succeeding days were spent just at home, with you feeling lighter, until Sunday evening when they had to leave, and you felt a little lonely again. 

You try to let that feeling go once you enter Jungkook’s penthouse on Monday morning, knowing that with a day off, you’ll have a lot to make up for and you can’t let anything distract you from your tasks.

That includes the man himself, as he exits his home gym in sweatpants and a dri-fit shirt, the sweat sticking to his body that’s got his chest accentuated. His hair is damp and he’s panting; it’s not exactly the sight you wanted to be greeted with, considering all the thoughts in your head these past few days. You’re reminded that just last week, you’d tried to keep your distance and now, he’s making it incredibly hard for you to do that.

“Hey, how do you feel?” He asks as he takes the glass of water you set for him. “Did you get proper rest?”

“Yes, I did, Mr. Jeon,” you reply. 

“Hmm, we’re back to that again, huh?”

It takes you a while but you pick up that he’s referring to the formalities.

“I’m back on the clock, sir,” you point out. “You are my boss and I need to address you accordingly.”

It’s not a reminder he wanted, given how he’s been worried sick about you since Thursday night. Even an hour of boxing after he got home that evening couldn’t rid him of his anger. He wished he’d noticed how uncomfortable you were at the restaurant; he’s been paying attention to you anyway but he just got so caught up with impressing the festival organizers that he missed out on the signs. If he’d noticed, he would’ve gotten to you earlier and things wouldn’t have escalated. 

He had to control himself from punching that man’s face the moment he saw how close he was to you. Your plea of letting him go was the only thing that kept Jungkook from ruining that man’s life because he really could. He doesn’t think he’ll ever understand it - people like that need to be punished, but it’s people like you who remind him that fighting takes different forms, and you’re the only one who can define what that means. 

But it also doesn’t mean that he can’t get angry for you and he’ll probably feel that for a while. Knowing how you are, he knows you wouldn’t want him to pity you either, so he’ll be what he can be, and that’s someone whom you feel safe around. Regardless, maybe the reminder of your roles in each other’s lives is necessary; it’s what he needs to keep himself from doing more, or wanting to be more.

Jungkook finally acknowledges your statement with a nod and then heads to the bathroom for his shower. Shortly after, you walk towards his closet and prepare his outfits for the week. He meets you in the dining room once he’s dressed, and like clockwork, you fix his tie and his suit.

The effect is minimal but somehow, you’ve found comfort in the routine. What once was a tense and nerve-wracking act is now something automatic and essential for you. In a way, it reinforces your place in his life, but the short distance reminds you that he may be faraway or detached in some aspects but physically, he’s so close. It’s a double-edged sword, really. Some days it’s good, some days it isn’t. Today, it’s the former, and as you look up and meet his eyes, the softness in them says he thinks the same.

You go over your usual with him while munching on some pastries that Mr. Ri was ordered to buy and bring up. The ride to the office is filled with discussions on the upcoming year-end events. When you arrive, you attend two straight meetings before having another one over lunch. You accompany Jungkook to a store opening located in one of their properties after that and it’s 4PM by the time you’re able to sit on your desk for more than 30 seconds. You’ve got two hours to finish what you can today but you find yourself spacing out every few minutes.

Perhaps it’s because it’s the first time since Friday that you’re on your own. Your best friends made sure not to leave you by yourself for those three days - Soomin held you while you slept and silently cried in her arms, and Jimin hugged you for much of the day. Their affection was what you badly needed, and now that you’re without it, somehow you feel incomplete and anxious and somewhat unstable. 

Scenes are hazy in your mind. You’re at least thankful they’re not vivid anymore unlike a few nights ago, but the dim lights and the stench of the alley come to you without warning, and you suddenly freeze in panic. Your fingers tremble as you try to type away, your eyes unblinking as the tears coat them, and you feel sick to your stomach that you want to just be buried in the covers at this moment.

The door opening causes you to jerk in your seat and Jungkook stops mid-sentence to walk over to you. 

“Hey, ___. You can go home,” he says. “It’s been a long day.”

“I… I don’t know if that’ll help,” you admit. “I don’t know if being alone is what I need.”

You go home to an empty apartment just like he does, he reminds himself. He knows what that’s like. It’s why he spends most weekends in the clubs where it’s loud and crowded; those somehow mask the emptiness that can get tiring when all he has is himself. Being on your own is good sometimes; sometimes it also isn’t.

But Jungkook doesn’t know what he can offer you. His presence isn’t something exactly enticing nor comforting; he wouldn’t wanna be with him, too, if he was in a similar position.  

“Is there a way that your friends can spend another few days with you? What about your mother?” He asks. 

“They have lives back home,” you sigh. “I… I’m okay.”

“You don’t have to force it if you aren’t,” he insists. “I may not know much but I know enough that these things take time. I…”

I wish I could do more for you, he wants to say.

“I don’t have anything urgent for today,” he says instead. “You can clock off now and Mr. Ri and I can take you home.”

“That’s not necessary,” you say immediately. 

“I insist,” he replies. “At least for the next few days until we’re sure that you’re not in danger.”

You nod, not having the energy to reason with him. At least you don’t have to think about how to commute home without risking being too close to strangers. 

You pack your things and get in the car, with Jungkook letting you bask in the mellow sounds of the radio while he doodles on his leather notebook. You’re tempted to ask him what he’s drawing just to add some more noise but you decide against it, choosing instead to close your eyes and force unpleasant images away from your mind so you can train yourself to do it this time.

It works. Except, it’s the smile of the man next to you that you see, and when you open your eyes, it’s the same thing that greets you. 

He chuckles when you look around and realize that you’re home.

“I was trying to wake you but you wouldn’t budge,” he explains. “Are you just tired or you haven’t been sleeping well?”

“Oh, I just kept waking up last night. I guess that’s why. I’m sorry for making you wait.”

“It’s okay,” he says softly. “Just try to get some rest and I’ll see you tomorrow.”

You nod and exit the car, feeling out of sorts even as you enter your apartment and know you’re safe inside. You nibble on some leftover pizza and try to entertain yourself with the variety shows on TV but you end up spacing out. You curl in bed, trying as much to feel comfort from your pillow that lays stiff next to you. 

You’re not big on physical affection, and most days you’re glad you aren’t because you don’t get any of it anyway, but tonight, it’s what you need. Tonight, you just want that warmth, you want a body to curl into and arms to pull you close. You want hands to caress you and soft lips to plant kisses on the places that hurt. You want to hear soft laughter and random musings and plans for the next day.

The vision ends when you realize that you haven’t experienced much of that before. There were moments during the months you spent with the men you’ve dated, but the feeling of safety was lacking, the warmth wasn’t warm enough, and the desire wasn’t overwhelming. You realize that it wasn’t intimacy you feared; losing it or finding out it wasn’t enough is what you were afraid of, and it’s why you always pulled away. No one ever seemed worth it to try or to stay a little longer for. 

You sigh to yourself as you will the tears not to fall. The loneliness can get to you sometimes, especially on days when there’s a kind of pain that’s hard to talk about and all you need is comfortable silence and understanding without words. But you try to push through. You’ve been on your own for so long anyway. Even when you had someone, you still came home to an empty apartment and you still felt like it was enough when it was just you around. 

You’re unsure if the desire for something more is just because of what you experienced, if the forced closeness and Chi-won’s burning touch hurt you too much or if you’ve been wanting that intimacy all along. Or if someone’s made you realize that you’re ready for it, that it’s actually worth it. 

You manage to fall asleep and drag yourself off the bed to head to Jungkook’s apartment the next day. You drop him off at a restaurant for a breakfast meeting before going to the office where you get to work. It’s a busy day that has you meeting with different departments and coordinating with the organizing teams for the upcoming end-of-year events. 

It’s mid-afternoon when you decide to go to the outdoor garden just right off the elevators, surprised to find Jungkook standing by the railings. Dressed in a dark gray suit, he’s got his hands in his pockets while he looks out at the busy streets, and you wonder what goes on in his mind when he looks at views like this.

The sound of the door closing catches his attention, and he turns around, surprised as well to see you here.

“Everything okay?” He asks.

“Yes, I just needed a breather.”

“Am I giving you too much work again?” He shakes his head, finding humor in it now after you pointed out one time how he once gave you so many things to do.

“It’s part of the job, Mr. Jeon. I’ve accepted that now,” you giggle, walking towards where he is then standing some feet away. “But it’s been a busy day and I just needed some air.”

“You can also take a longer break if that’s what you need.”

“I’m okay,” you assure him. “The busyness helps. I’ll get tired and hopefully fall asleep easily and then do it all again tomorrow and the next day.”

It’s a strategy Jungkook knows well because it’s something he does. Being a perfectionist helps because then, he can work himself to the bone without realizing it until he’s entered his apartment. One glass of whiskey and then he’s falling asleep on the couch. 

Weekends are tough, which is why partying and hooking up is his go-to. His best friends have asked him a few times what he’s striving towards, what he’s looking forward to and he couldn’t answer. At one point he stopped wondering, but now he wonders about you.

“What do you look forward to, then?” He asks. 

“Vacation, I guess,” you shrug. “I get to be with my friends and family but then that flies too quickly then I’m back to this routine. So maybe… I look forward to the day when I start savoring the moment, when I start enjoying what’s in front of me, when I start… feeling less alone.”

The last words come out subconsciously, prompting you to turn away out of shame. It’s not an easy thing to admit. You wanted this anyway. You chose to leave home to pay back a debt and then decided to stay because you wanted to prove yourself. You chose to not commit to anyone because the pain of loneliness is much easier to bear than the pain of losing someone. This is on you, and you deal with the consequences everyday. 

Jungkook doesn’t look confused nor curious. There’s a look in his eyes that you catch before his gaze returns to the streets below. It’s understanding; you realize he knows exactly what you’re talking about. And perhaps he’s on the same boat - letting life just pass him by despite the craziness of it all, perhaps wondering when he’ll stop to smell the roses or watch the sunset or listen to the birds. Maybe like you, he’s wondering when he’ll get to do those with a hand to hold and a body to curl into.

The silence is cut short when you’re alerted that Jungkook’s meeting with the Arts Center project teams starts in 15 minutes. You remind him about it then you both head out and go to your desks to prepare. You’re seated on your chair when you look inside his room, meeting his eyes as he looks outside towards you. There’s a small smile on his face that gives you comfort. It’s soft and assuring, and it’s definitely what you need. 

Maybe you can start with this, you think, as he nods at you then meets you at your desk to walk towards the conference room. Maybe these are the things you can start savoring before the day comes that you have to leave this place - these moments of quiet assurance, of understanding, of subtle comfort that tells you that despite the walls between you, he’ll be looking out for you even from afar.

The weeks fly by like a blur. 

The Thursday after the incident, Jungkook informed you that he got word from the restaurant manager that Chi-won returned to his home in Mokpo to stay with his parents. The next day, you took the train home to Daegu to be with your mom. She hugged you that night as you cried to her, feeling the strength that she’s had all these years, knowing that you have to be just like her and that this time, you have to be strong for her and for yourself. 

Spending time with her, Min-woo, and the girls was rejuvenating, and they promised to visit you in Seoul more regularly. They were in your apartment two weekends after, and it truly felt like you’ve become the family you’ve always wanted to have.

Work continued to be hectic as the year-end activities approached. The busyness definitely helped in moving past what you experienced, allowing you to detach from the memories. You gained the strength to keep fighting the way you wanted, and the people around you continued to be supportive and respectful.

Despite all that went on, you managed in organizing the events while also attending to some that Jungkook was invited to. 

The first one was organized by the VP’s Office for the partners of projects that it managed, with the other departments attending as well. It was well-organized, and CEO Jeon himself expressed his satisfaction with how the event came together. Jungkook’s speech was impressive. He ran it with you multiple times and he was able to shake off the anxiety by the time he got to the stage. His eloquence enraptured you; so did the way he looked in another Kim Taehyung-customized textured black suit that had you constantly internally smacking yourself because of all the times that Yoongi caught you staring. You were in full denial about your little crush but knowing your friend, he probably had you figured out, and he’d been kind enough not to push it.

The next event was a big one, as the company hosts an annual fellowship dinner for all its partners, which you had a big role in organizing. A few of you were housed in the serviced apartment building near the office leading up to it, as per Jungkook’s instructions, given that he didn’t want any of you commuting or driving home late at night. You remember how he’d said that he couldn’t risk any of his staff’s safety so casually, and you didn’t think he could be more attractive than that moment. Until, of course, when he showed up in his charcoal suit and parted hair, confidently entertaining the guests and delivering another impressive message. You snuck in a few looks later in the evening as he intently watched a ballad performer on stage, his legs crossed as he drank the flute of champagne and licked the remnants of it on his lips, causing your throat to dry up and promise yourself that you’ll get rid of this crush soon enough.

It doesn’t happen, as the final event of the year rolls around. The fellowship dinner this time is with all the staff, including some from the Southeast Asian office. Jungkook goes for a cream-colored suit this time, a light and clean look that makes him look fresh yet sophisticated. You managed to be professional every time he called for you, and you suppose it’s all the stress getting to you, but being near him made you a little anxious - there was a bit of giddiness that you didn’t want to show, but he somehow also calmed you down. The fact that he kept offering you water and making sure you had something to eat didn’t help. You blurted out that you didn’t expect him to be as thoughtful as he was, and when he said that neither did he but that you brought out that side of him after the incident at the restaurant, you had to keep your cool and act unbothered. He looked shy after, and you suppose that he didn’t mean to say it. But he did, and the words kept you up for the nights after.

You know you’re entering prohibited territory at this point and you wish there’s a way out before you get deep into the woods. You let Soomin and Jimin remind you everyday that you can’t nurture the crush, that the attraction can’t be anything more, that there are serious implications if you did, and that you’re gonna have to get over this as soon as possible. It’s Yoongi who tells you to not overthink it, that the more you force yourself out, the harder it actually becomes. 

“There are things you just let happen,” he’d said. “That’s how they eventually fall away.”

“That’s how they get worse, too,” you responded. 

“They could go either way, but resisting often ends up hurting more.”

You decide to just let the wave take you along while you train yourself to savor the moments for what they are without giving meaning to them. A smile is just a smile, a look is just a look. You know you’ll be without them one day. Just a few more months until you leave the company, and you won’t have a reason to be around Jungkook anymore. At least before then, you can hold onto whatever memories you retain, and you can learn to look back at them with gratitude that during your hardest moments, he made you feel safe.

It’s now towards the end of December and it’s the Tuesday before Jungkook is set to leave for his three-week vacation tomorrow. He called for an early dinner with the team at his new favorite Italian restaurant, wanting to properly say goodbye before you’ll all be without him for a while.

“Savor it, it won't last long,” he teases. “The holidays will be over soon and then I’ll be back before you know it. So enjoy this time that I’m not around.”

“What do you mean, sir? We’ll obviously miss you!” Do-hyun exclaims. “Mostly the once-in-a-blue-moon lunch and dinner treats and the occasional funny remarks but yeah, we’ll definitely feel your absence around.”

Her exaggerated smile lets everyone know she’s teasing, even if you know deep down, she’s telling the truth. Jungkook’s come around these past months, spending a bit of time with each team member and learning their strengths and weaknesses, mentoring the young ones, and sending pastries or dessert during the most hectic days. He’s still serious most of the time and doesn’t join the occasional post-work dinner that Do-hyun guilt trips you into going. There’s always so much to do and his perfectionism has rubbed off on everyone else, but he has his moments. And you know the team appreciates his efforts, too. 

“We’ll see. Maybe when I come back you guys will want another boss or something,” he baits.

“That was like, the first two months of you in your role, Mr. Jeon, but we’re over it,” Do-hyun admits, causing Manager Lee to panic.

He glares at her the way Chin-sun does, but you sit there giggling. Jungkook’s chuckling, too, unable to hide his amusement at the young one’s bluntness. 

She apologizes but Jungkook brushes it off, saying those first months weren’t his best. You don’t miss the way he looks at you, though, and you’ve trained yourself to not think too much about it, the way you’ve trained yourself these past weeks to just accept his smiles and glances as they are. 

“I also took you all here to thank you for this past half-year,” Jungkook continues. “It was tough. I was tough. And it was a big adjustment for everyone but you all showed how good you are as individuals and as a team and I… I needed that.”

“You led us very well, Mr. Jeon,” Manager Lee assures him. “And tough love works sometimes.”

“I suppose it does, and it goes both ways,” Jungkook replies. “And so to thank you, I got you all a little Christmas gift, something you can enjoy when you go on your respective breaks.”

At his words, you distribute the letter envelopes to the team and they open them up, gasping in surprise and in obvious delight. 

Jungkook instructed you last week to purchase two vouchers at a luxurious spa for each staff member, hoping that a bit of relaxation can help you all. You were speechless when he said which specific package he wanted, and even if you know the price is just change for him, it was still more than you expected.

“A body scrub, massage, facial, and high tea, on top of the use of their super fancy amenities?” Do-hyun enumerates, her eyes widening in awe. “That’s a full day of being luxurious and feeling rich! Mr. Jeon, this is amazing! I’m totally going by myself and going twice!”

You laugh at her antics, not surprised she’d go that route.

“This is so timely, sir,” Manager Lee says. “My wife and I are celebrating our 15th wedding anniversary next month. This is gonna be a good date.”

“And it’s my birthday in a few weeks,” Chin-sun adds. “This would be so lovely to do with my husband.”

“My girlfriend and I fought so I think she’ll forgive me after I take her with me,” Yohan says, earning him a few laughs.

“What about you, ___? Inviting anyone special?” Do-hyun asks.

“Yes, my mom,” you answer. “She’s visiting next week, then we’ll go home to Daegu for the holidays. I’m sure she’d love this.”

“Ugh, of course. Parents come first,” she sighs.

You laugh her comment and turn to Jungkook, thanking him again for the gift. He thanks you for organizing them, too, and the dinner proceeds with candid spa stories and what you’re all doing for the holidays. 

Everyone heads home from the restaurant except for you and Jungkook who return to the office to run through last minute instructions and reminders before he flies in the morning. 

You’ve got over a week before your own vacation starts  where you’ll spend a few days in Wando, Min-woo’s hometown, but that also means needing to get a lot done before that, and then returning to backlogs after but you’ll worry about that next year. Right now, you’ve got documents that need Jungkook’s signatures and some memos you need him to approve. 

It’s another hour until you finish, even if a big part of you doesn’t want him to go just yet. Three weeks feels so long when seeing him five times a week for 12 hours was your everyday these past six months. It’s gonna feel a little odd not having your morning routines and car rides. You remind yourself that you’re gonna have to start getting used to that, given that you’re gonna be letting it all go soon enough. Still, it doesn’t mean you won’t miss it. It doesn’t mean you won’t miss him. 

“Have you packed everything, Mr. Jeon? Do you have enough coats? You can get pretty cold. What about all your documents? Did you—”

“Yes, I have,” he chuckles, finding it endearing how you’re speaking too fast and making sure he’s got everything ready. 

It’s not your job since this is a personal trip but he supposes that lines have blurred a while back, and he won’t deny that he’s enjoying this bit, especially seeing you worry. He wonders if you’ll miss him, too, but he won’t risk asking you even just to tease.

“I’ve gone on trips before, ___. I think I’ll be fine.”

“Just making sure that things are okay. Because I’m definitely gonna be the one you’ll call if they aren’t.”

“Fair point,” he laughs. “But everything’s good. Hoseok has been bugging me and making sure as well. He doesn’t want anything to mess up this trip.”

“It’s really sweet that he insisted you join him and A-yeong,” you gush. “They love their winter trips and I love seeing all their photos afterwards. I can just imagine how beautiful these ones are gonna be.”

“Well, he says he misses me,” Jungkook shrugs. “I was away for a long time and frankly, we’re more colleagues here than family, so he insisted I go with them. But I also think they just want a photographer because the sights are obviously gonna be gorgeous and I happen to take pretty good photos, you know?”

“I wouldn’t argue against that,” you laugh. “Surely being the third-wheel photographer has its perks?”

“We’ll see. I’ll definitely take advantage.”

“I’m sure they’ll spoil you somehow,” you say. “And you get to enjoy the landscape and the fresh air and the northern lights. Those are definitely gonna look good in pictures.”

“I’ll make sure to take them, then. And show you,” he smiles. “But yeah, I’m looking forward to a different scenery.”

“Where would you have gone if they didn’t ask you to come?”

“Not sure. Maybe to Brazil with Tae and Seokjin. Or somewhere like Hong Kong; I went there last year on my own. This time is gonna be different.”

“And you’ll have companions. That would be nice.”

“It would. That’s different, too, but I’m sure it will be good.”

You think about Jungkook spending his break on his own in a foreign country, navigating it by himself, meeting people, being left alone in his own thoughts. Maybe an occasional companion for the night. Or every night. Perhaps drinking on a rooftop bar to welcome the new year. But just him and no one else. You wonder how lonely that might feel, and you’re glad that at least this time, he can be around people who truly care about him. 

Jungkook thinks of how else he can keep you longer, knowing he’ll be without you for three weeks which for him, is an extremely long time. 

“Remember to enjoy your time there, okay? Don’t think too much about work,” you pout, knowing he still will.

“___, I’ll be on vacation but I won’t be on a break. You know I’ll still expect updates until next week. I’m gonna go crazy if I don’t know what’s going on.”

“Of course you will,” you tease. “I’ll make sure to keep you posted. I’ll send emails for approvals, maybe call if something urgent comes up.”

“You’re the only one allowed to bother me, about anything. Remember that.”

He says the words with such finality, as if there’s no way for you to resist. You wouldn’t anyway. Other than knowing that you’ll definitely be bugging him for approvals and such, you also would want to know how he’s doing, if he’s enjoying his time away and if he’s getting enough rest. 

“I will,” you assure him. “So, uh. You should head out and get some sleep. It’s gonna be a long flight.”

He nods, knowing that he needs to let you go this time. He decides against offering to take you home - you’ve been insisting that it’s not necessary, and that you’ve been fine with your bus rides to your neighborhood in the evening. He doesn’t want to sound desperate so he finally says goodbye.

He lingers, as he doesn’t move for a good half minute and just stands there by your desk, giving you a look to express things that he can’t ever say. 

“Goodbye, Jungkook. Take care of yourself out there,” you finally say. 

“Goodbye, ___. You do the same. I’ll see you when I get back.”

It’s another few seconds before he manages to start walking away. One last glance then he leaves. And he convinces himself that the sullen look in your eyes means that you’ll be thinking about him while he’s away, the same way he’ll be thinking about you, perhaps while he looks at the sky, knowing it’s the same one you’ll be looking at, and then you wouldn’t feel so far away. 

The time on your watch reads 11:10. The plane should be leaving anytime soon, and you wonder how Jungkook is doing, if he was able to sleep well and eat at the airport lounge. You at least know he got there on time. Mr. Ri arrived some time ago to say that he’s dropped Jungkook off and that he was instructed to take you to work and bring you home until your boss comes back from his vacation. You didn’t argue, knowing that it’s Jungkook’s way of making things convenient for you, given all the responsibilities you have to carry while he’s away. 

But other than that, you don’t know how he’s doing without any update from him. Which is silly for you to even expect. This is a personal trip, after all, and even if the line has somehow blurred after everything that’s happened between you two, you shouldn’t be waiting for some message about him having boarded or something. You’ll maybe just wait for his email asking for updates about his father’s comments on the policies that Jungkook drafted for approval. Or once A-yeong has posted on social media that they’ve landed. 

You shake your head, knowing that liquidating expenses is more important right now than your boss. But then your phone beeps and the smile on your face is immediate.

[From: VP Jeon] The plane arrived late so we just boarded. I’ll get some work done during the flight but I just emailed you an end-of-year message for staff. Can you check if it sounds good? 

[To: VP Jeon] I will, sir. Have a safe flight. 

[From: VP Jeon] Thanks. I’ll let you know when we’ve landed.

Simple and professional, you think, but somehow the thought of him messaging you before takeoff - even if it’s work-related - has you feeling giddy. There’s no desire for more. Just knowing he’s okay and also still thinking of you has you satisfied.

You don’t get to wipe off the smile quick enough for Yoongi not to see, as you hear him clearing his throat, prompting you to look up and see his amused face.  

“I was just checking in to see how you’re coping with your boss away but it seems you’re doing fine,” he starts. “Unless… he’s the reason why you’re smiling.”

Your silence confirms his suspicion, and he merely laughs in response. 

“Yah! You’re supposed to reprimand me,” you pout at him.

“And what would that do?” He challenges. “You’re an adult. ___. You feel what you feel, you do what you do. It’s up to you how you want this to play out.”

“Well, I’ll tell you how it will play out,” you say. “I will continue doing what I’m supposed to do, wait for the Arts Center to open, resign, then never have to see or think about him again. And I’ll be content with that.”

Yoongi doesn’t press or counter you, choosing instead to just agree with your plan and be the supportive friend you need him to be, even if your eventual resignation will make him incredibly sad. 

You’re very particular with the people you let in, with the people you allow to become an important part of your life. He’s lucky he didn’t scare you away for you to distance yourself from him, and though you didn’t return his feelings, he supposes that’s better. He gets to be someone you feel comfortable enough to be with, to be honest with, and that’s more than he can ask for. However you choose to approach whatever it is you’re feeling for Jungkook, his friend who’s just as cautious when it comes to people, Yoongi will just be there like he has all these years. 

“Anyway, is that all you came here for? To know how I was doing?” You ask.

“I sent you the designs and proposals I need Jungkook to go through,” Yoongi responds. “He said to submit them and he’ll review those while he’s there. I wasn’t going to since I want him to actually rest and enjoy his vacation but he’ll be on my ass about it.”

He explains his vision, which you note down so you can articulate it when Jungkook asks. Yoongi leaves you to work on all your tasks, making sure to send you a teasing smile on his way out.

You continue with your day, ending it with an email to your boss about what transpired and the documents he needs to approve. He responds past 1AM the next day during his layover in Amsterdam. Two hours after that, he messages you that they’ve arrived in Denmark and will have dinner before going to bed. 

It’s the day after, on a Friday, when he schedules a video call with you that has you fixing your hair and retouching your lipstick before picking up. He shows up on the screen donned in a white jumper, his unstyled hair making him look cozy and much more boyish than you’re used to. You let yourself be familiarized with the scene, with him seated by a desk with the large window behind him showing clear blue skies and colorful structures. He seems to do the same, as the silence lingers for the next half a minute or so. 

He speaks up first, greeting you and asking how you’ve been. 

“I’m okay, Mr. Jeon. Getting a lot done on the post-event admin work,” you reply. “How about you? You  look refreshed and relaxed. That’s a new sight to see.”

“It’s probably the Copenhagen air,” he says. “It’s gorgeous out here. And the buildings are beautiful. We’re staying at this nice boutique hotel that Hoseok and I explored yesterday. It’s giving us ideas for a serviced apartment with this kind of design. Or maybe villas by the mountains.”

“Oh, talking about work while on vacation, I see,” you shake your head. “I bet A-yeong regrets inviting you to join them.”

“Maybe another day of Hoseok and I just going to hotels and random buildings and she already will,” he laughs. “It’s work but also not. It’s nice to feel inspired by the surroundings. I realized that doesn’t really happen when I’m there.”

“Oh I’m sure. You’re VP Jeon when you’re here and there, you’re just a regular person, a traveler, an architect. As long as you’re getting the rest that you deserve,” you smile. 

“That’s true,” he nods, taking your words in. 

He’s just him while he walks past the canal, while he explores the city and its vibrant structures; he’s just a man in a foreign country who doesn’t have to connect with people, he just has to connect with what’s around him. 

“So, let’s go over your email and the things I need to review and approve,” he continues.

Your hour-long meeting proceeds with approvals and instructions, and he impresses you with how much he’s done despite being on vacation. You suppose he’s still jet lagged and is just taking advantage, but you remind him again that the weekend is coming and you won’t be working, so neither should he. 

“I know, don’t worry,” he assures you. “We’re heading to other towns these next few days before taking the train to Sweden. I’ll have time to work but also to enjoy the scenery.”

“That’s good. I’m glad you’re able to take a break from all the craziness back here,” you say, meaning it. 

He works so hard and you always wonder if he allows himself to breathe, to take a pause so he can look forward to something, and then savor it when it comes.

“Me, too. So when you take your vacation, I expect the same from you, alright?” 

“Oh, you don’t have to worry about that, sir,” you laugh. “I am gonna completely shut out once I clock off next Friday. You won’t hear from me until I’m back here.”

“Of course,” he says after a beat of silence. “You deserve a longer break, actually. You know you can always request for an extension.”

“It’s okay. I don’t want to deal with so much backlog,” you respond. “I don’t really have anywhere else to go and people to drag with me. Plus, I’ll have a few days off for my birthday next month so I’ll definitely have more chances for rest.”

Jungkook nods, knowing that time will be bittersweet for him because you’ll get to have your break while he’ll be without you. Just like how it is now, as he’s on this vacation while you’re left to do so much work thousands of miles away from him. It also means he doesn’t get to do his routine with you, something that’s given him comfort and a sense of stability these past months. Seeing you through this call is his only way to remain connected with you, a chance to know how you’re doing, a moment to hear your voice and see the smile he’s been without. It’s just been two days but he already feels it’s much longer.

He finally lets you go, knowing you’ll be clocking out soon. Even if he doesn’t want to yet, he says goodbye. 

As you asked, he savors their second day in the city, but he sees you everywhere - in all the greenery that he passes, in the library down the street, in the cafe with all the pastries that they eat at, and in the sky as he falls asleep at night. There’s comfort in knowing it’s the same one you wake up to every morning.

Not having Jungkook this long is a little disorienting. Sure, he’s been away a few times, but he’d still call or message to ask something or to give you instructions. It’s become your habit to bring him coffee every few hours, and you find yourself making one only to realize that he isn’t around. 

Seeing him in A-yeong’s social media feels quite intrusive, but you couldn’t help but watch her Instagram stories, with him in a green fleece jumper as he walked down charming streets last Saturday, and then a black coat over a blue sweatshirt as he strolled the beachside on Sunday. He called the day before, on Tuesday afternoon, for your regular check-in, another hour of talking about work, even if all you wanna hear about is how his days have been. You’ve never thought about it as much before, but somehow seeing him in this way makes you care, it makes you want to know what he’s feeling, what he’s thinking.

You shake away the thoughts as Wednesday ends. It’s been a week since he left and there’s over two more weeks until he’s back. You’ll have another call on Friday and there won’t be another one until you return from your own vacation, and the thought saddens you, knowing there won’t be a reason for either of you to reach out.

But you take it as a challenge, as a way for you to slowly get him out of your system. Hopefully being without him for a while will help.

Friday comes and the call with Jungkook goes a little longer than usual. It’s towards the end when Hoseok and A-yeong make an appearance, as they’re all staying at a rental by the lake in a town in Sweden, and are about to have their breakfast.

“___!” Hoseok chirps. “Is my cousin still working you to the bone?”

“Asks the man who has hours-long meetings with his assistant every other day. If I may say, Hoseok, you’re driving Bitna crazy. I think I just saw her earlier pulling her hair out,” you tease.

“Ah, I don’t blame her. There’s just too much going on,” he sighs. “But at least I’m off her back now. It’s your last day before your break, you shouldn’t even be working right now! You should just be hanging out with the team before you all go out for dinner!”

“Like you said, there’s just too much going on,” you counter. 

“These men never stop working, do they?” A-yeong huffs from next to her husband, prompting you to nod in agreement. She turns to Jungkook with her arms on her waist. “I’m telling you now, Kook, how are you gonna find a girlfriend when all you do is work, work, party, work, party, and work? Hmm?”

Jungkook chuckles, his hand behind his neck as he tries to give an answer. You can imagine A-yeong hampering him about this, given that she’s quite the proponent when it comes to companionship. It’s why she’s always patient with Hoseok, and why they love each other as much as they do. There’s understanding and respect, there’s trust and honesty. She’s not afraid to tell him when she feels neglected, and he makes up for it immediately.

“I’ll find her when I’m meant to,” Jungkook responds. “But anyway, I was just about to let ___ go.”

“Finally,” Hoseok says. Turning to you, he gives you that warm smile that you adore. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure he doesn’t bug you during your break.”

“Good,” you respond, even if the thought saddens you a little. “Anyway, it looks so pretty out there. I’m so glad you’re all enjoying it.”

“It is! And the sights are spectacular, ___. It’s definitely a must-visit,” Hoseok replies. 

“One day,” you say, knowing it’ll probably never happen. Still, you indulge him. “I’ll settle with pictures for now, so you better take lots of them for me to see.”

“Ah, Kook is the resident photographer! He’s been taking a lot so he’ll show you.”

“That would be nice,” you smile. “Anyway, I don’t want to keep you from enjoying your day. So I’ll go ahead. I’ll see you all when you get back!”

They bid you goodbye, and there’s that nod again, that smile, that softness that you’ve started getting used to seeing on Jungkook. It’s what you think about during the team dinner an hour later, while in the car going home as soft music plays, and as you fall asleep.

You hold onto that last image of him, until the next day when A-yeong posts on her socials again. It’s those snippets of his life that make you pause during the day and keep you up at night. There’s so much about him that you’re drawn to, that you want to get to know, that you want to protect. 

He’s like a movie that plays in the local theater - captivating, intriguing, yet you remain a spectator and then it ends, moving on and you’ve only got the memory of it etched in your mind. It’s not yours to watch whenever you want and no matter how much you try to analyze it, it’ll always just be your interpretation, not his. He’ll remain as a moving image that you want so much to capture but seems too big, too overwhelming, too far. 

But there are instances when you think you’ve got him for a second, that you understand him a little. There are moments like arriving at his penthouse the morning after he gets back from his trip with his mussed hair and oversized jumper that he feels more human, more flawed, more tangible. 

It’s when he smiles at you and says that it’s nice to see you again that he feels within reach. It’s also the moment you realize that him being away didn’t really help. If anything, it intensified that feeling that you know you can’t have. You’re gonna lose him one day, and when you do, you hope for only the good memories to stay. 

Series Masterlist

Permanent Taglist: 

@sherlynxx @di0rgguk @thequeen-kat @fan-ati--c @cravingforhotchocolate @adoraminie @helenazbmrskai @weasleyswizarding-wheezes @gukssunshine @kookxin @petuliii @yoursthv @libra04 @fancycollectormoon @twixxxpie @ignoretheskies @ohmydarlin-g @bids97 @minyoongiboongi @main-bangtansmauyeondan @bora-bae7 @investedreader @petalsofink @jvngkooker @stopeatread @craftymoonchaos @alpacaparkaseok @coletaehyung @boyfriendtaekook @moonchild1

Series Taglist: 

@xhazmania @ash07128 @rinkud @junniesoleilkth @junecat18 @peachytokki @baechugff @coralmusicblaze @jalexad @pamzn @hoseoksluv89 @familiarlikemymirror3 @kookies-n-spice @hyuneyeon @thisartemisnevermisses @jk97bam @nadzzzblog @xyarinx @megnugget98 @shameless-army @jkslvsnella @lvr2seok @nayashalouiseburrows @peterstarkchrishiddleston @kgneptun @cynicalbitch666 @roxexexee

Okay, so let's process this. She had loved Hoseong, and obliviously gone through some event that left her traumatized. This guy is a menace and some big must have made (keyword ) her shoot him. Jungkook doesn't step up in the way that's needed and supports the man. She might be ill, or she's really fast on her feet and knows about that cancer very well. Hoseok is amazing in this one. Jungkook, you better step or at least ask questions. Is she actually ill or just translating the event to fit the previous lie. I won't know for sure for a while. Hoseong, is that you shouting with the knife? Let me appear magically before OC! Jungkook where are you dude?

dextrocardia | 07

Dextrocardia. Originally a medical term, but also a way to describe someone who's got their heart in the right place.

"She's been moved to another operation to help out. This pairing is necessary because you'll be undercover as spouses. I know you two can be professional about this."

"What?!" It's Jeongguk's upset voice that sounds, and for once, you share his displeased opinion.

Spouses.

pairing: cop!jk x f detective!reader

genre: undercover cops, fake marriage, e2l au, angst, fluff, smut

word count: 5k

warnings: feelings and weird men lol also, is jk an ass or not? the eternal question

rating: NC-17 – Adults Only

masterlist

part 7/? 

<previous | next>

© dextrocardia is copyright jeonstudios. this fic can not be modified, re-posted, or translated without my permission.

At your words, Jeongguk rolls over to look up at you. You bite your lip—feeling more nervous with his eyes on you—and place your hands on the fabric of the hammock at each side of your body.

“I really did. I know you think it’s funny, calling me pathetic and such, but I did. Hoseong was a role model to me, and I was so excited to be allowed to work with him. He was funny, and he paid attention to me. He was the best detective, and I wanted to be just like him, and I…”

Jeongguk watches you speak, surely noticing that it’s not the easiest thing to do for you, opening up.

“...I loved him.”

He looks understanding, and you hope that maybe this is it. 

“Have you thought about apologizing for what you did?”

You feel the air slowly get sucked out of your lungs. “A–apologizing?” 

“Yeah? I mean, what you did could be described as the worst overreaction in history. That bullet could’ve seriously injured him, ended his career, given him permanent damage, even killed him if it had hit an artery.”

He’s sounding more and more serious, more and more irritated at you.

“Jeongguk, I didn’t mean to hurt him, it wasn’t what I wanted, but what was I supposed to do?”

He sits up, and he’s already so much taller than you. “Not wave a gun in his face because you didn’t want the same things? You don’t always get what you want and sometimes you just have to suck it up and move on.”

Speechless, you gaze up at him. You feel smaller, as if you’re shrinking. “‘Suck it up?’”

“I think you’d feel a lot better if you just apologized. Everyone would feel better, and you wouldn’t be so disliked at the station.”

You watch him as he rises to his feet, holding his hand out for you. He seems almost hopeful.

“I—I can’t,” you speak quietly, begging him with your eyes.

He doesn’t care, just looks at you with some kind of smile, and so you still put your hand in his because in some way, you… you don’t know. What is it even that you’re fighting for at this point, and is it worth it?

With your hand in his, he leads you through the door and into the kitchen. One chair is pulled out for you and one for him, and he retrieves his phone from the pocket of his sweatpants. Fenrir, who spent the past two hours sleeping on the cool kitchen floor, wanders to your side.

Jeongguk sits down as he dials a number, but you remain standing next to the table, feeling the most unsure you’ve probably ever felt.

“Come on, sit down,” he gestures to the chair. “I’ll call him and put him on speaker. Just apologize, I promise it will feel better.”

He smiles. 

You place your hand on the back of the chair, but you make no move to sit down. “You think that I should…? …Apologize?”

“Yeah, just do it, it’ll be so much easier. He’ll really appreciate it, I know he will.”

The signals almost echo through the room, and you’re drowning in a hollow sea. You thought you were maybe beginning to get to know Jeongguk, but it turns out that you already knew him. You’re disappointed in yourself, regretting that you didn’t remember when he showed you who he was. You guess it’s only fair that you’re reminded. 

“Hello?”

“Hey, man,” Jeongguk greets excitedly. After all, it’s his best friend.

The other voice, one you know very well, sounds again, “Hey, what’s up?”

“I have someone here with me who would like to say something to you,” he grins, meeting your distraught eyes.

“Huh?” Hoseong questions, sounding confused.

Jeongguk lets silence set, and  when you search his eyes, he nods encouragingly.

“Uhm, it’s me…” you start, voice weak and quiet even if you try your best to speak up. “I’m… I just wanted to say that I’m, uh… I’m sorry.”

Hoseong chuckles on the other end of the line, “Are you?”

You gulp, looking down at your fingers. “Yeah. I’m sorry I hurt you. I–I shouldn’t have, I get that now. I should’ve respected your wishes even if I didn’t want to. I’m sorry.”

“Thank you,” he responds, sounding happy and satisfied with your apology. “I appreciate it.”

Jeongguk moves the phone closer to himself, smiling. “Good, well, Hoseong, we shouldn’t really talk right now, I just wanted to get this out of the way once and for all.”

You zone out, not registering what exact words they use to say goodbye. Instead, your attention lies on Jeongguk’s face. You’re nothing to him. Dust has more value. You’re nothing, and it’s so blatant that he doesn’t care.

Soon enough, Jeongguk rises from the chair, his eyes on you. You don’t move for a while, not sure where to go from there.

“Doesn’t it feel better now?”

He looks down at you from the other side of the table, like he did you a favor. 

In return, you shake your head slightly, pressing your lips together. “No, not really.”

“Well, you did the right thing.”

He smiles again, like you’re supposed to feel encouraged. 

“I guess I’ve always known you,” you mumble, slowly turning to leave the kitchen.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” you hear him question, confused, but you don’t stop to elaborate. He knows, anyway.

The rest of the evening passes slowly. Jeongguk is somewhere downstairs, and you’re hiding out in the bedroom. Hiding and hiding, you just want time to yourself. As you do a bit of cleaning, Fenrir snoozing on the bed, you long to talk to someone who understands you. Your phone lies heavy in the pocket of the sweatpants you changed into, but you don’t call anyone. Neither Jihyo nor Sana even knows about this operation, and you don’t want to burden them, especially late in the evening like this.

Your mind is disconnected from your body, empty, and you watch your hands change the bedsheets and fluff the pillows.

In what could be described as the story of your life, your state of mind varies between anxious and indifferent, especially when Jeongguk comes to join you in bed. You don’t say anything to him, and you can tell he’s thinking you're making a big deal out of nothing, he’s made that very clear. There’s no energy left in you to be angry at him, that ran out a long time ago. You’re just disappointed and hurt, you guess.

Lying in bed in the dark, you think about the man next to you, who’s actually a very straightforward person. He’ll probably answer your questions if you just ask the right ones, but you guess that’s the problem—you can’t say the words.

“Sometimes you have to be the bigger person,” he breaks the silence quietly from behind you. “Or just accept that you were wrong. You have to take a step back and look at the bigger picture, not everything revolves around you and your feelings. It’s not always a loss to let the other person ‘win.’”

A quiet “okay” leaves you, and you feel Fenrir rest his head on your ankle. It’s easy to say when no one’s ever winning over him.

You think Jeongguk falls asleep not long after, but his words fall into your little picnic basket of heavy sentences, and when you can’t sleep, replaying all of them over and over, the handle finally breaks.

With glassy eyes, you sit up, looking back to see both Jeongguk and Fenrir fast asleep. As quickly as you can without waking either of them, you leave the bed, opening the bedroom door and heading down the stairs. You’ve held so much inside you for too long, and now it’s fighting its way out, tears already wetting your lashes when you step outside.

It’s four a.m., and the world is quiet. It’s also too cold for the white tank top and black shorts you’re wearing, but you don’t make any effort to go back inside to get more clothes, simply sitting down on the cold porch stairs instead.

Goosebumps cover your skin, and you hug your knees, probably looking as insignificant as you feel.

“Hey, are you… okay?”

You look up, your pulse spiking and your breath getting stuck in your throat.

Hoseok. He stands before you, and you’re not sure how you didn’t notice him walking over.

Snapping out of it best you can, you nod, wiping your tears with a small smile. “Yeah, I just… couldn’t sleep.”

Your mind races. Did you fuck everything up now? Has he come to confront you about the broken window? Did they find a bug? You know from what you overheard him say that the cameras were off, but maybe someone saw you and tipped him off? 

You’re entirely certain that even if they weren’t suspicious of you before, they for sure will be now. You’re fucked, you don’t even have your razor blades, and Fenrir’s asleep upstairs.

“Can I…?” he asks, gesturing to the spot next to you.

“Sure,” you nod, hoping he won’t get too comfortable.

“I have a hard time sleeping too sometimes.”

You turn to really look at him, and as you do, you notice that, although you don’t share the style, he’s also definitely in his sleep attire. He wears a brown t-shirt and shorts, quite a bit longer than yours. And his dark hair is messy, like he’s been tossing and turning for a while before coming outside.

Another wave of tears hit you, and feeling like the timing couldn’t possibly be worse makes it all that much worse.

Frantically, you wipe your tears.

“He hasn’t… hurt you, has he?” Hoseok asks quietly. 

“Who? Jaehyun?” you question, surprised that Hoseok would ask and even more so that he’d care. “No, he hasn’t,” you lie because what has that man done besides hurt you?

“Okay, that’s good. I mean, I can still see that you’re upset but at least it’s not because of him.”

“Yeah,” you agree, voice not much louder than a whisper.

Surprising you, Hoseok stands up. You turn your head, watching him approach the hammock and grab one of the forgotten blankets from it.

“You’re freezing,” he explains, draping the big blanket over your shoulders before he sits down again. 

“Oh. Thank you,” you sniffle, pulling the blanket tighter around you. It smells like rainy summer air and also faintly like Jeongguk.

Silence sets, and you take the opportunity to try to calm yourself down. But then you think of everything again and the fact that out of all people, Hoseok is the one trying to comfort you—of course, you don’t know if he’s genuine or what his intentions might be if he’s not, but it’s the feeling you get—so unfortunately, another wave hits. It’s not as forceful, but your uneven breaths are loud enough not to go unnoticed between the two of you.

You get that the smartest thing to do is to explain yourself—explain why you’re outside in the middle of the night, bawling—and maybe Hoseok will be less suspicious if he feels like you trust him. So you dry your tears again, gathering your breath and voice.

“I have a terminal illness.”

Even with your face directed forward, you see in your peripherals how Hoseok turns to you further.

“Oh,” he breathes, and he sounds genuine in his worry, “I’m so sorry. I had no idea. What… is it?”

“Pancreatic cancer. Stage four, metastatic.”

“Fuck, I’m so sorry. And terminal…?” he starts, careful as to not overstep your boundaries, “what does that mean… in regards to…?”

You grip the blanket tighter. “Not long. A few months, at best.”

The news seems to sink in slowly, and you can practically feel the gears turn in the body beside you. “What about… the baby? Jaehyun told us–I hope you don’t mind.”

You sniffle, looking down at your knees that are wrapped in the gray fabric.

“It’s okay. I haven’t been to the doctor yet, but it’s very early on. And with my prognosis… unfortunately, it’s not looking too great. I’m probably only a few weeks in and seven-eight months is most likely more than I have.”

“It’s so unfair,” Hoseok breathes in disbelief. “You’re so young. You just moved here, finally settling in. I just can’t believe it. Jaehyun seemed so happy too, in general and over the baby?”

You take a deep breath, closing your eyes. “He doesn’t know.”

He looks at you again, gentle eyes trying to understand. “You haven’t… told him?”

“No. I just… can’t. I don’t want him to hurt. It’s the greatest pain of my life, knowing I’m leaving him behind, all alone.”

“Oh, love… You should. I know that in the end, it’s up to you, but imagine how he’ll feel once you’re gone. Unfortunately, we take even the things most precious to us for granted sometimes, and I’m sure he’d want to know. Being your husband, he wants to take care of you.”

“It’ll ruin him.” 

Obviously Jaehyun and Jeongguk are very different.

“What will be worse is knowing you struggled all on your own while he was right next to you, oblivious.”

You pause, trying to stabilize your voice further. “I’ll… think about it, but please, don’t tell anyone?”

“I won’t.”

“Thank you, Hoseok.”

“Don’t worry about it. Just let me know if you need anything, okay?”

Gently, he squeezes your shoulder before he stands up. “Oh, and by the way, tell Jaehyun I’ll only need the stuff until tomorrow.”

Confusion sets in, and Hoseok clearly notices that you have no idea what he’s talking about.

“I came by earlier and borrowed some plates and stuff since there’s something wrong with our dishwasher. It leaves this…” he rubs his finger together, perplexed, “sticky residue, and my mom’s coming by tomorrow. I also wanted to see if you were alright, with Jaehyun leaving so abruptly before and everything, but I think you were walking the dog. Anyway, you’ll get them back tomorrow”.

“Oh, okay. No rush,” you smile despite your puffy eyes and face.

He nods in confirmation and turns to leave. You stand up as well, but there seems to be something else on his mind because he stops once more.

“Just… come over. If there’s anything you need or want, okay? We’re always here for you.”

“Thank you, Hoseok.”

In a way, you feel lightened by the encounter, and frankly, Hoseok is far from the scary person you thought he was. At least he seems to be. To be honest, you almost forgot about the bank robbing thing for a while. All of it is relative, of course–he’s still a man, after all.

Standing right outside your front door and with the blanket still over your shoulders, you observe as he crosses the street and walks up the porch to his own house. He opens the door, but right before he enters, he turns around, sending you a little wave when he sees you watching. You disappear inside as he does.

That night, you dream of terminal illnesses in all their different shapes, and you dream of pretty, brown eyes.

You wake up early, both boys still asleep next to you. For a minute, while sleep leaves your system, you let yourself observe them. Fenrir lies in the middle, on his back and with his head where the pillows are. But he’s not resting it on them, underneath his head is Jeongguk’s bicep. They look like two humans, cuddling, and you almost smile. Almost. 

The worst thing is that not only does Fenrir look adorable, but so does Jeongguk. His pouty lips are a little parted, his cheeks a bit rosy, and his fluffy hair is all over the place. If only he was as sweet as he can look.

Since you placed nine bugs throughout the Jungs’ house–bugs that are set to record around the clock, there’s a lot of audio to go through, and you better get started.

With a glass of orange juice set on the coffee table, your feet pulled up under you, and a blanket thrown over your lap, you get to work. Luckily, the spikes on your screen show you whenever something was picked up, saving you from listening through hours and hours of nothing through your headphones.

Not that the spikes always indicate something of value. There are surprisingly many meows, something dropping and breaking in the kitchen, random inexplicable thumps when everything else is silent… cat sounds, you gather.

In the kitchen, you hear Hoseok and Eunha talk, but you can only pick out certain words over the running sink.

“Dishwasher…. ruined…forks…”

Well, you guess Hoseok’s excuse to borrow cutlery seems valid. What you don’t understand is the one phone call you hear him take hours later, also in the kitchen. He speaks quietly and cryptically, but you’re not worried that he knows the house is bugged, he’s probably just careful in case the phone is tapped.

“We’ll change it from five to seven. Okay? So that makes seven to ten and five to nine.”

You pause, hitting the notebook in your lap repeatedly with your pen. 

We’ll change it from five to seven. Seven to ten and five to nine.

What does that mean? You’re sure it concerns his less than legal activities due to the way he talks so formally and in what sounds almost like code? 

Your first thought is time stamps, but as you write them down, it doesn’t make a lot of sense, so you continue listening. Hoseok declares a few more ‘changes,’ but before he’s done talking, he disappears out of earshot.

Noting it down, you continue listening to the kitchen recordings just in case he comes back or there’s anything else of importance caught. 

As for Jeongguk, he trots downstairs a little after nine a.m., throwing a ‘Good morning’ your way. 

Your heart is too heavy for you to humor him too much, so you just nod at him. You don’t want to be more of a bitch than he already considers you to be, so you know you won’t give him the silent treatment, but you’re too far gone to be anything even close to friends.

As he makes coffee and wanders around the kitchen, you grab your things and carefully, without him noticing, head upstairs to listen to the tapes in peace. Not long after, you see him through the window as he leaves for his morning run, Fenrir leaping excitedly in the air next to him.

Hoseok didn’t come back to finish the phone call in the kitchen, and you’re in the middle of the bedroom tape when Jeongguk returns, sliding the bedroom door open. Like always, he’s sweaty and half naked, but it doesn’t phase you too much anymore.

When he makes no effort to venture inside or say anything, you meet his eyes. For some reason, he looks almost… soft. 

“I haven’t made a lot of progress,” you cut to the chase, pulling the headphones from your head. “I’ve done the kitchen, living room, and now I’m halfway through the bedroom one. The only interesting thing so far was a phone call he took, and they—whoever was on the other side—talked a lot of numbers. He said, and I quote: ‘We’ll change it from five to seven. Okay? So that makes seven to ten and five to nine.’ Then he left the kitchen, but I think the rest of the call was picked up somewhere else. Probably in the office. Possibly even the bathrooms.”

Jeongguk looks to be thinking hard, “I have no idea what that means either? Is it a time? Different ones?”

“It’s the most logical but it doesn’t make any sense unless they’re planning something at a very specific time. Too specific. Or a span of time, but I don’t know.”

“Okay, well, I can do the rest, I’ll just take a shower first. The chief said he’ll email the bank details, including the ones you asked for later today. He’s just waiting for the last bank to deliver the data.”

“Okay,” you nod, eyes falling to the notebook in your lap again, expecting Jeongguk to leave.

“By the way, have you eaten?”

You look up, “Uh, no, I haven’t. Are you hungry? Do you want me to make something?”

Honestly, if someone told you a month ago that you’d be offering to cook for Jeon Jeongguk without absolutely needing to, you would’ve laughed or cursed them out. But you’ve admitted defeat, don’t even think too much about it now.

“I can do it,” he says, making you furrow your eyebrows. “Would you like something in particular?”

Strange. Too strange. What is he planning?

“Oh, no. You don’t need to cook for me, just make enough for yourself.”

He looks at you for a second, like he’s pondering if he should try harder.

“Are you sure?” he finally asks, appearing almost… worried where he’s lingering in the doorway.

“Yeah.”

“Oh, okay. Let me know if you change your mind.”

You just nod. 

Throughout the day, you see Jeongguk mostly busy with listening through the tapes. You try to stay out of his way, give him a chance to work, and as the sun’s remaining hours decrease, you head out into the backyard with Fenrir, kicking some ball and taking the time to really scratch his favorite spots. 

At around eight p.m., you think you hear the front door close, guessing Jeongguk went for a walk or to visit someone, and not thirty minutes later, you hear footsteps behind you.

Expecting it to be Jeongguk returning, you look up from Fenrir, who has his tennis ball firmly lodged between his jaws. But it’s not.

“Hope I’m not interrupting. I saw you were outside, and I just wanted to check on you, see how you’re doing.”

“Hoseok,” you breathe, a small smile coming to you surprisingly easily. “No, of course not. I’m… good. Okay, at least.”

He nods, but also lifts his hand to scratch his jaw. “I also wanted to see if maybe you told Jaehyun? He seemed a little different when he came over just now. I feel like he’s too… out of it for you not to have told him, but he’s somewhat excited still to see the game, so I can’t really tell. I just wanted to know if I should bring it up because I want to be there for him if he knows and is having a hard time, but at the same time, I don’t want to out you if you haven’t told him.”

“I haven’t. I know I should, but I…” you feel a thick wave of emotion clog your throat and your eyes start to tear up. “I just don’t know how to break it to him? Ruin his life, you know?”

Hoseok’s brown eyes fill with sadness, and he steps forward, closing the distance between you and pulling you into his arms. Just like Jeongguk, he’s warm and firm, and he smells good. It’s not the same, but his embrace does put you at ease, at least a bit.

He strokes your back slowly. “It’s okay, take your time.”

“Thank you,” you whisper into his chest.

He’s only there for a few minutes, petting Fenrir for a bit after stepping away from you. Then he disappears with the excuse that they’re watching the game and how his ‘bathroom break’ is getting suspiciously long.

You go inside too, passing the kitchen table where Jeongguk sat earlier, listening to the tapes. He’s left behind the notebook and laptop, fortunately both closed or you would’ve given him an earful upon his return. Curiously, you approach the table, sitting down on the chair still halfway pulled out. Did he come to any sort of conclusion?

Opening the notebook to the last written pages, you see a lot of notes in Jeongguk’s handwriting. 

The first thing he’s done is transcribe the phone call he evidently managed to catch the rest of. It seems like Hoseok and whoever he was on the phone with went over a whole bunch of those numbers, all written down in blue ink.

Then there’s the name of a bank, ‘Suisse’ being a part of it. That has to be the bank they stash the money in. And the name of another bank, one that rings a bell for you, but you can’t say exactly why, and you know it’s not one of the banks recently robbed.

Jeongguk has written the numbers down as time stamps, as dates, as amounts of money in different currencies, as locations, trying to cross check them with everything he could think of, but the twenty-three different sets of numbers make no sense, and he’s crossed them over as he’s come to the realization. 

Then, he’s thought of something else, circling a missing number six in blue, a large question mark above it. And it’s true, all the other sets of numbers contain something between two and seven, and a number between one and twenty-four. Except six.

Glancing curiously at the laptop, you pull it closer, the screen awakening when you open it. You enter the password only you and Jeongguk know, and you’re immediately taken to files from an email. The bank statements. 

Scrolling through page upon page, it starts to sink in. You had a thought a few days ago, just a small one that you weren’t even too sure of, and it’s why you sent for so much bank info… but to make sure, you need to write something down. Grabbing the pen Jeongguk used, you turn the page, only to see that he came to the same conclusion. With your finger, you trace the rushed numbers written down. If added up, the smaller digits total a hundred. As in percent.

The many, many names stare at you from the screen, the bank deposits and balances you won’t have time to really look through at the moment but that will confirm everything later.

After robbing the banks, each number gets a smaller percentage to deposit over time, small enough to not be obvious or necessarily laundered in most cases, and they vary percentages between heists. One through twenty-four, the latter numbers are tied to the neighborhood's houses, number six being the only one missing because that’s you. 

They’re all in on it.

The discovery has your heart beating fast, but you wonder if Jeongguk realized the exact same thing. If he did, essentially making the biggest and most important discovery in the case so far, why would he go to hang with the guys? Why not speak to you and fill you in immediately? The only explanation you can think of is that he’d already made the plans to watch the game without telling you. Still, he could’ve told you first.

You’re not entirely sure what this will mean for the rest of the mission, but your guess is that you’ve done what you can here. The Jung house is bugged, and the batteries will last for another week or so, but there’s not much else you can do, and it puts a bit of worry in you.

Trying to infiltrate, become a part of the neighborhood-wide network is too risky, especially for Jeongguk who lacks basically any kind of training in the area. To be honest, you’re not so keen on trying it, either: your training in that area having been a while ago and not put to very much use since. As established, every moment living under this roof, in this neighborhood, is a risk, and since you’ve made it this far—incredibly enough—you feel like you can’t call it quits early enough.

While Jeongguk is still at the Jungs’, you take the time to look through the details again. You move upstairs into the bedroom, Fenrir staying downstairs to nap under the kitchen table.

It’s the bank name you’re stuck on. Not the Swiss one and not the ones confirmed already robbed, but the new one. A calculated guess is that it’s the target for the next robbery, and the change in percentages is part of the preparations. 

Biting your lip, you type ‘KSung’ into Google, closing your eyes briefly when result after result pops up. In the little info square on the right side of the screen, you see a name that makes your eyes widen.

Kyung Sunghyun. Fuck, how could you forget? Kyung Sunghyun is only one of the main suspects in the other case you’ve been working on, the one the chief always disregards in favor of others. But with your memory jumpstarted—which probably simply failed due to the immense stress you’ve been under—it all comes back. 

Kyung Sunghyun, the founder and CEO of KSung is somehow embezzling money and using it to fund human trafficking. Well, you don’t have a lot of evidence regarding the latter, but you have an informed… feeling. Now, Hoseok plans to rob his bank? What does that mean, a coincidence or are they connected somehow? You knew Hoseok was a bad man but to be in cahoots with a(n alleged) human trafficker? Could it be an attempt at insurance fraud?

You’re just about to note down your most recent discovery when you hear the front door close. At first, you don’t think too much of it, focused on your notes, but the way someone is very angrily ascending the stairs has you holding your breath. You’re frozen, and you can hear your pulse race.

Then, the door flies open, and he stands there, furious eyes finding you. With your heart in your throat, you move, nearly falling off the bed in your pursuit of getting as far away from him as possible. He shouts something at you, but you don’t quite register the words, only that he’s nearing, and that his right hand is gripping a knife.

<previous | next>

<33

just letting you know that Babygirl Pt. 2 is in the works! But life has been keeping me busy😭😭

this post is for people who want to be on the tag list for Baby Girl | Pt. 2

Comment so I know to add you :)

Baby Girl | Q&A

The characters have been through a lot, and now they’re ready to answer your burning questions. Whether you’re curious about their pasts, their wildest thoughts, or just want to know what’s going through their heads in the moment, drop your questions below or in my inbox and see what they have to say. No question is too big, too small, or too weird! So, what are you waiting for? Ask away!

Baby Girl

Pairing: DILF!Jungkook x PreSchool Teacher!Reader

Synopsis: You always gave yourself one rule, never fall for a single dad. It would be messy and you’d never be his number one. So why did your favourite kid’s dad have to be so hot?

Warnings: fluff, talks of child abandonment, single father JK, angst, arguments, smut, penetrative sex, oral (m and f receiving), light spanking, hair pulling, make outs, kissing, fingering, clit play, clit stimulation, teasing, pet names, mentions of past relationships, dom!jungkook, big cock!jungkook, blonde!jungkook, talks of past pregnancy (not reader), mention of abortion (JK’s ex), sexual tension, alcohol consumption, thigh riding, masturbation, aftercare, swearing, praising, a bit of jealousy, hickeys, handjob, protected sex, rough and soft sex, overstimulation, and multiple orgasms 

______________________________________________________________

“Why are you trying to feed Sara the crayon!” You squealed from your spot behind your desk, swiftly approaching the small circle table holding the kids before taking the purple crayon from Ara’s tiny hands. The small girl’s large brown eyes stared back at you, a smile breaking out onto her lips as she began giggling and babbling about the drawing she made for her dad.

“Look! Daddy has a pur..pur-el shirt cebause he love pur-el!” Ara pointed excitedly to the shirt she drew on her stickfigure, pride glowing in her eyes. 

Your smile grew as your grip around the crayon loosened, placing it back down on the table, crouching between her and Sara’s little chairs. “Now that’s gorgeous, Ara! Your dad is gonna love it so much, but how about we stop trying to feed our friends crayons?” She giggled, agreeing before going back to her art. It was true, Ara’s dad, Jeon Jungkook, treasured every single thing she made for him. Every time she would run up to him after school, hands reaching up to him with a new little project every day. One day it was a flower that had things we were grateful for written on the petals, other days it was just a little drawing she made, or it was a seasonal art project. And she never failed to tell you all about his reactions the next day.

Every day you would watch all your students run to their parents coming to pick them up at lunch, most stopped to say ‘Hi’ or ask how their kid was doing - Jungkook never did that. It seemed odd at first, wanting to meet your student’s dad to introduce yourself and get acquainted was a normal thing most teachers did. However, you started noticing pretty early on he hung out near the back of the group of parents that waited near the doors, waiting for Ara, getting her, and then looking at you with a little smile before leaving. Why did he do that? The small pleas for help to get their coats on before the bell filled your classroom, the children still mingling and talking, some cleaning up their tables, but most ready to up and leave as the bell rings. After making sure all the kids had their belongings, you told them to line up, “One, two, three! Eyes on me!” You called out, watching all their little bug eyes look back at you. The small action made a smile spread across your face each time - how could it not? There are about fifteen pairs of eyes that look at you at the same time, with the same little focused expression. It’s impossible not to smile!

Everyone crowded at the door, talking in soft whispers as they waited for you to open it and let them run off to their parents. You let the children run in different directions, enjoying the happy chatter around you as people began leaving. Just as you were about to head into the school again, you felt a little tug on your sleeve, making you look down. “ Miss L/n, daddy’s not here…”

Her little voice trailed off and it instantly made you go into protective mode. You crouched in front of her, holding her small hand as you observed how her big boba eyes got glossy and her little button nose got red. It was a rare sight seeing Ara cry, she almost never did in your class unless it was something truly meaningful to her. “Shh, it’s okay, Ara. Your dad probably got caught up in something! How about we wait here until he arrives, hm?” You offered, wiping away the small tears that dropped down her cheeks, her head nodding softly as you stood up and held her hand outside. 

Twenty minutes pass and nothing. It was unlike Jungkook to be late, every day you could see his car park in the same spot under a tree, getting out and adjusting his jacket before taking a few steps…then pausing beside his car to lock it three times. Now that you think about it, you sound kinda stalker-ish with how much attention you pay to him. The air started getting cooler, so you took Ara back inside the classroom, thankful that you had an hour break before your afternoon class showed up. “Are you warm? You can take your jacket off, Ara. Do you want some paper to draw?”

Her head was tilted down as she sat in her normal seat near the cozy corner you had set up for your students, not really answering your questions. “Did daddy leave me?” She asked, her tiny fingers picking at her other ones as she asked.

Sourness filled your heart as you heard her question, you pulled out the small chair beside her, tilting your head to see her face. “Honey, of course he didn’t leave you. He’s just running late for some reason. Why would you think that?” 

“Mommy did…” Her words were cut off by sudden footsteps approaching the class quickly, a man hunched over huffing and puffing like he had just ran a marathon. “Oh god, I’m so sorry, baby.” He said, still gasping for air as he approached us, kneeling down on her other side.

Her mom left? You stood up, straightening out your cardigan as you stared down at the man pressing his forehead against Ara’s jacket covered arm. “Ara, I’m sorry, daddy had to close up the shop cause your uncles weren’t there. I’m sorry, bug.” Wow, he apologized a lot, even though Ara had already probably forgotten about what happened. Her bright little smile was there again, brightening the room as his large…tattooed hand caressed the opposite arm. 

“Daddy! Look what I made!” Ara exclaimed, showing her dad her little portrait of her and her dad, wearing his purple shirt.

“Wow, I love it, baby girl! It’s so me. You know where this is going?” The way they both said “on the fridge” at the exact same time would make any woman’s ovaries burst. It was too cute! Ara’s dad stood up, rubbing his hands on the back of his pants before looking at you, staring blankly before his eyes widened and a hand was out stretched. “Sorry! I’m Jungkook, Jeon Jungkook! Ara’s dad, cause she has the same last name as me, but not only that reason! Her mom and I-” He stopped, his cheeks tinting a light red as you grasped his hand, shaking it with furrowed brows. “I’m gonna stop talking before I make it worse.”

“No, no, please. I always enjoy hearing about how parents are related to their child.” You laughed, releasing his hand again - eyes gleaming from the way his cheeks darkened in colour again. “It’s honestly okay, Mr. Jeon. Ara and I had a feeling something came up at work and that’s why you were late.”

The sigh of relief that escaped him must have been in him for a while, his whole body relaxing a little more after you said that. “Thank you for looking after her. This won’t happen again, at all. Uhm..Ms…?”

“Oh! Sorry, Y/n. Y/n L/n, Ara’s teacher. Since she’s in my class.” You over explained just like he did, thankfully he had a sense of humor since he let out a soft breathy laugh. “Again, don’t worry at all, I understand. Things happen sometimes.” You eased him, smiling gently as he grabbed Ara’s little hand, helping her out of her chair.

“Yeah…but thank you…still.” He said one last time, leaning down to pick his daughter up before propping her on his hip. Her little hand went to his hair immediately, tugging softly as he pulled his head away, smiling at her. They left the room, chatting softly as he walked back down the hall to exit through the front office. Sitting at your desk, you opened your computer, preparing your slideshow for your afternoon class on how to make a pretty sunset with pastels, but the only thing you could think about…

He had really pretty hair.

______________________________________________________________

“Wait, wait, wait- rewind. You’re telling me that you were face to face with a DILF and did nothing?!” Rose practically yelled as you walked together down the hall towards the parking lot.

“Okay, let’s not call him that…he’s still the father of my student. It feels wrong calling him something so…vulgar?” You squeemed while fumbling for your keys. “Plus, what was I supposed to do? His kid was right there, it’s not like I could’ve just jumped his bones right there.”

She glanced at you from the corner of her eyes, a small smirk on her lips as she grabbed her own keys out of her bag. “Well, I’m just saying, maybe he would’ve been into that. Having you get all up on him, nice and close and just-” You shoved her away playfully, laughing as you watched her mimic some sort of makeout session. 

“There is no way that would've happened! Again, Rose, you’re forgetting this was the first time I’ve ever actually talked to the guy. It’s not like some magical thing is gonna happen to make us instantly fall in love.” She pushed open the doors to the front office, a shiver running down your spine as the cool breeze hit your face. You unlocked your car, standing by the driver’s door as you spoke again. “This is real life, not some romance book that’s gonna have me sweeped off my feet by the end of it.”

“Yeah, yeah…” She waved a dismissive hand, opening her car door before poking her head out again. “I’m just saying, it’s been a while for you since you’ve dated, so why not try out the awkward, DILF of a dad?”

“Have a good night, Rose.”

All you could hear was her laughter as you got in and closed your own door. 

______________________________________________________________

Mondays are the worst.

It’s almost like a sick joke - you wake up and feel like it’s gonna be a productive day, but instead, your makeup looked trashy, your favourite shirt that you were supposed to wear today had a stain on it, your coffee machine was broken, and your car wouldn’t start for a good twenty minutes.

So yeah, it’s a lovely day.

“I am so sorry, Rose! Thank you for watching over my class, I swear I’ll be there soon.” You rambled quickly, looking both ways on the road before taking a left.

“Girl, relax, it’s okay. Could you pick me up a coffee though? Didn’t have time to make my own today.” You could hear her shuffling around, probably in your desk to find the spelling sheets you had ready for your students.

“Of course, I was gonna pick one up anyway.” Your voice came out as a murmur, trying to focus on the road so you didn’t add another problem to your list of issues today.

There was some sort of sound that came from her side of the call, something between a hum and squeal of delight. “There’s one coffee place that’s not too far from the school, The Quiet Bean, reaaaaally cute place!”

The Quiet Bean? People are getting creative nowadays…After a few more minutes of talking - you telling her what she should start the kids on, and her telling you where the shop is - you finally hung up. Plugging in the address of the coffee shop, you pulled up to a small shop. It was the sort of place that invited you in without making a scene. Its façade was a blend of weathered brick and soft, taupe-painted wood, the kind that had aged gracefully, like it had stories to tell. The large windows were framed in simple, cream-colored trim, their panes reflecting the faintest light of the afternoon sun. A faint trace of ivy crept up along the edges, as if nature itself had taken a liking to this quiet little corner of the world.

The café’s sign hung above the door, a modest wooden board with the name The Quiet Bean painted in elegant, flowing script. The letters, accented by a small, delicate illustration of a steaming coffee cup, as though to beckon you inside with the promise of something warm and comforting. It wasn’t flashy, but there was something undeniably welcoming about it, something that whispered of calm moments and good company.

As you stepped closer, the faint scent of lavender and earth drifted from a row of mismatched flower boxes, their colors a soft mix of greens and purples. Small, bistro-style tables were scattered outside, their wrought-iron chairs empty for now, but ready to welcome anyone looking to enjoy the sun with a cup in hand. 

Pulling the door open, you were met with a strong scent of freshly brewed coffee and pastries. Your eyes widened as you looked around, taking in the detail of the shop and taking note of every little detail that was put into building it. You slowly approached the counter, eyes trained on the display of sweets. God, they looked delicious. It was as if everywhere you turned there was something new you noticed - now, it was the simple yet captivating writing on the menu board that hung above the counter. Why was writing captivating you? Nevermind. 

You glanced around, a few people were sitting at tables, enjoying a warm coffee with a sweet treat, but no one behind the counter. Your brows furrowed softly, tilting your head to try and see if someone was lingering behind the walkway to the back of the coffee shop, but there was no one. You reached forward, tapping the small bell that sat beside one of the pastry display cases, the high pitched shrill sound making you jump slightly. 

A guy, wiping his hands on the towel that hung from his apron quickly rounded the corner. His blonde hair tied into a small bun as he looked up. Those eyes…the wide doe ones that seemed all too familiar. The ones that held the universe…where had you seen them before? “Welcome to The Quiet Bea-” The man’s voice cut off as he stood there staring at you, his round eyes widening slightly. “M-Ms. Y/n…what…you’re…”

It clicked. Those eyes, the ones you have to look at every single day, the same ones Ara had. “Mr. Jeon, it’s…uhm, hello.” Why was this so embarrassing? This was just like when you saw a teacher outside of school and didn’t know how to act. Holy hell. “Sorry…sorry, good morning.”

His cheeks tinted a light pink, the sound of him clearing his throat sounded through the small cafe, you watched him cringe from the sound. “G-Good morning…I’m sorry, I just wasn’t expecting…never mind.” He shook his head, a few strands of his blonde hair framing his face as he approached the cash register. “What can I get for you?”

“Just two lattes please.” You smiled, gaze wandering off to the side as you eyed the pastries again. As if on cue, your stomach rumbled, causing you to freeze and Jungkook to glance up at you from the register. A soft chuckle escaped his lips as he leaned forward on the counter, a small tilt to his head. “Did you maybe want some food, too? Our pistachio croissants are really good, if I do say so myself.”

Now it was your turn to turn pink, a sheepish smile spreading across your face as you nodded. “I’ll take two of those, too, please.” He nodded, a smile still lingering on his face as he used the tons to grab out two of the fresh croissants. Placing the bag on the counter, he turned his back to you as he started on the coffees. 

As you stood there, it was hard not to notice how wide his back was. It was the perfect size to his waist which was - surprisingly - small. And not to mention the way his shirt hugged his chest and torso, there was practically nothing left for the imagination, there was even a teasingly small amount of tattoos shown that littered his right hand, and you just knew there were more. Maybe Mondays aren't so bad. I mean, you got to see that perfect ass- okay, no. Stop it! That is still your student's dad!

He turned around, two coffees in hand as he placed them on the counter, tapping something into the register before telling you your total. You pulled out your card, tapping it on the card machine before situating yourself to grab everything. “Uh…I don’t mean to be, like, that one parent…but why is the teacher of my daughter here getting coffee when school has already started?”

“Oh, so you were one of the kids that was always on time to class.” You said with a small smile, looking down into your wallet as you placed your card back into its proper place. “I was having a bad morning, running late. But my friend, who’s a teacher as well, is watching over my class. She wanted a coffee.” You wiggled your finger at the cup, a smile on your face that wouldn’t go away for some reason. 

It was impossible not to giggle at the way his brows furrowed and his bottom lip pouted from your comment. “I was not ‘one of those kids.’” He crossed his arms, looking at you as you grabbed the coffees and bag that held your pastries. “If it means anything…I hope you have a better day.” His voice was like honey, something so sweet, you never wanted it to disappear. 

“Thank you…I hope the same for you, Mr. Jeon.”

“Please, call me Jungkook!” Even his smile was sweet…fuck.

Just as you were about to exit the shop, you turned, using your back to push the door open. “Alright then, Jungkook. And call me, Y/n…I’m not your teacher.” Your last words left him going red again, and to your unease, it was a sight you wouldn’t mind seeing again.  ______________________________________________________________

As the warm afternoon sunlight streamed through the windows of your classroom, casting a comforting glow over the tidy rows of desks, Rose settled into the chair across from you, a concerned expression etched on her face. The air was filled with the faint scent of chalk and the distant hum of the air conditioning vent.

"Y/n, you're not going to tell me what's going on, are you?" Rose asked, her voice gentle but probing. You hesitated, fidgeting with the edge of the paper bag as you took a bite of your croissant. Damn they were good. They were alone in the classroom during their lunch break, the door locked securely behind them.

Rose's eyes narrowed as she watched your flustered movements. "Come on, spill it," she urged, her voice a gentle coaxing. You took another bite, your eyes avoiding Rose's inquiring gaze. "It's just...I saw Jungkook at the coffee shop this morning…Ara’s dad," you mumbled around a mouthful of food, eyes darting back to Rose.

Rose's eyebrows shot up. "That coffee shop? Where you got our lattes?" You nodded, your cheeks flushing. Rose's expression turned thoughtful as she leaned in, her voice taking on a conspiratorial tone. "So you saw Hot DILF again?"

Your eyes widened in alarm, hastily causing you to look around the room as if ensuring they were truly alone. "Rose, please, don't say that out loud," You whispered, voice laced with a mixture of embarrassment and fear. Rose chuckled, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

"What's wrong? You're not going to date him, are you?" It was almost as if this was the day you couldn’t stop blushing. Your face turned bright red as you hastily shook her head, your ponytail bobbing in time. "Of course not, I'm just...I'm just saying, he's a great guy, from what I’ve seen, but...but it's just a rule, you know?" Your words tumbled out in a rush, your voice growing more agitated by the second.

Rose's expression turned to understanding, and she reached out to place a reassuring hand on your arm. "I get it, I really do. You've always said no to dating single parents, and I respect that. But...it's just so hard when you're around him, isn't it?" Your eyes dropped, looking away, your face burning with a mix of embarrassment and longing.

Rose's gentle words hung in the air, and you felt your heart racing as you tried to process her emotions. You couldn't deny it - you had felt a flutter in her chest when you saw Jungkook, and it wasn't just because you were worried about being professional around him. You took a deep breath, trying to calm yourself down and rationalize your feelings.

"I don't know, Rose," You said finally, voice barely above a whisper. "It's just...he's really nice, and easy to talk to...it's just hard to ignore the fact that he's Ara’s dad."

Rose nodded understandingly, her expression sympathetic. "I know, I know. And it's not like you can just...ignore the fact that he's cute, either," she added with a sly smile, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

You playfully rolled your eyes, trying to deflect the attention from your flustered state. "Yeah, real help, Rose. You're not making this any easier for me."

Rose laughed, her eyes shining with mirth. "Sorry, sorry. I just want you to be happy, and if that means being around Mr. Hot DILF...I mean, Jungkook...then so be it."

A smile spread across your face, feeling a warmth spread through her chest at her words. "Thanks, Rose. You're a good friend."

As they chatted, you couldn't help but think about Jungkook's warm smile and gentle laugh. You pushed the thoughts away, reminding yourself of the rule and the reasons behind it. But you couldn't shake the feeling that you had crossed a line, and that your attraction to Jungkook was more than just a harmless infatuation.

The lunch bell rang, shattering the peaceful atmosphere in the classroom. As they made their way to the classroom door, Rose leaned in, her voice low and conspiratorial. "Hey, Y/n? Just out of curiosity...what do you think would happen if you did date him?"

Your eyes widened in alarm, and you quickly shot Rose a warning glance. "Rose, don't even say that. I already told you I'm not going to date him, so let's just drop it, okay?"

Rose held up her hands in mock surrender. "Okay, okay. No more talking about Jungkook. Let's just focus on surviving through the day and parent-teacher interviews. How ‘bout that?"

You smiled, feeling a mix of relief and gratitude towards your friend. "Sounds like a plan to me."

______________________________________________________________

The faint echo of footsteps grew louder in the quiet hallway as you straightened up at your desk, glancing at the clock. The dim lights above flickered softly, casting a warm glow that illuminated the classroom filled with colorful student artwork. It was the night of parent-teacher interviews, and your heart raced in anticipation and anxiety. Each appointment was a gateway to success and growth, but tonight felt different. Tonight, you faced the sight of a certain single father…again.

As you set out fresh papers and a cup of coffee—mostly meant to ward off your own nerves—you tried to shake off the flutter twisting in your stomach. You had told Rose you wouldn’t get involved with parents, yet here you were, feeling exhilaratingly torn between professionalism and a sudden spike of anticipation.

The gentle knock on the door pulled you from your swirl of thoughts. “Come in!” you called, your voice steadying to mask your racing heart. The knob turned, and Jungkook stepped inside, his tall figure silhouetted against the hallway light. He looked slightly rumpled in a casual white fisherman’s sweater and jeans, as if he had just finished a long day balancing work and parenting. His sandy hair fell over his forehead, giving him an endearing boyishness.

“Hi, Y/n,” Jungkook said softly, his voice low and a little shy. He shifted between his feet, running a hand through his hair, and for a moment, you felt as though the air in the room thickened with something—tension, attraction, or perhaps, an endless stream of unspoken words.

“Hi, Jungkook! Thank you for coming,” You replied, trying to maintain the professional tone you’d rehearsed in your mind. “Please, have a seat.”

He hesitated for just a moment before sinking into the chair opposite your desk, glancing around the room and admiring the colorful projects that adorned the walls. “It’s nice to see what you’ve done with the place. Ara talks about it all the time,” he said, a smile creeping onto his face that lit up his eyes. 

As you reviewed Ara’s progress report, you couldn’t help but feel Jungkook’s gaze lingering on you, like a gentle warmth wrapping around you. “She’s doing wonderfully, really. She’s bright, creative, and so full of energy,” You continued, your voice flowing with professional ease.

“That’s great to hear,” Jungkook replied, his fingers nervously tapping on the desk. “I mean… I worry about her sometimes, you know? Juggling everything has been—” He paused, biting his lip slightly as if searching for the right words. “—hard. But she loves coming to school.”

In that moment, you could see the affection etched on his face. His love for Ara was so palpable, so tender, that it made your heart swell. “You’re doing an amazing job as a father,” you blurted out before you could catch yourself. 

A flush crept into Jungkook's cheeks, and he chuckled shyly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Thanks. I still feel like I have so much to learn,” he said, glancing away, his honesty disarming you. 

“I think it’s a continuous journey for all parents,” You replied, forcing yourself to ignore the way your heart fluttered at his vulnerability. You forced herself to focus on Ara’s achievements, highlighting the areas where she could improve.

Yet with each laugh Jungkook shared, with each genuine word of praise he offered about his daughter, you found it harder to keep your feelings at bay. The chemistry crackled between them, threatening to bridge the gap of professionalism that you had once held sacred. 

“I don’t know how I can ever thank you for what you do,” Jungkook said suddenly, a sincere expression on his face. “I feel like Ara has blossomed since she started in your class.”

“You don’t have to thank me, Jungkook,” You spoke softly, heart racing as you met his gaze. “It’s my job and my passion.”

He leaned back in the chair, taking a moment before asking softly, “But what about you? Do you… do you enjoy being a teacher?”

You nodded, feeling a stirring inside you—a mix of admiration and a desire for connection that you fought to suppress. “I really do,” you confessed. “It's a rewarding experience, but...” You hesitated for a moment, knowing your feelings threatened to slip from your grasp. “It can be challenging at times.”

“Yeah, life can be tough,” Jungkook replied, his voice low. “But I guess we all find our way through it.”

Their eyes locked for a heartbeat longer than necessary, and you felt an electric jolt, a silent understanding passing between them. But just as quickly, you pulled yourself back, focusing instead on the paperwork scattered across your desk.

“I believe Ara will continue to thrive under your guidance,” Jungkook said, attempting to break the growing tension.

“Absolutely,” You agreed, feeling the flicker of excitement mingled with anxiety. “If you have any concerns, please don’t hesitate to reach out.”

Jungkook smiled, the warmth in his expression making your pulse quicken, and you couldn’t help but smile back, even as reality settled back in. They were from two different worlds, tethered by the innocent bond of a daughter between them, and you knew you had to tread carefully.

“Thank you for your time,” Jungkook finally said, rising from his seat, his voice a blend of gratitude and something softer, like an unexpressed hope. “I really appreciate it.”

As he turned to leave, you felt a mix of longing and resolve. “You’re welcome, Jungkook. Have a great evening,” You managed to say, your heart heavy with unspoken feelings and the sensation of his presence lingering in the room long after he had gone. 

With a sigh, you sank back into your chair, trying to reclaim your professional demeanor, fully aware that this was only the beginning of a journey you had carefully set herself against. And yet, without a doubt, it felt exhilarating and terrifying all at once.

The echo of Jungkook’s footsteps faded down the hallway as you sat back in your chair, staring blankly at the stack of papers on your desk. The soft, dim light of the classroom wrapped around you like a cocoon, but instead of feeling comforted, your thoughts spiraled into chaotic disarray. Your heart still raced at the memory of his shy smile and the way his gaze warmed you, sending unexpected flutters coursing through your chest. 

“Okay, Y/n. Let’s think this through,” you murmured to yourself, pushing your chair back a bit to pace. You took a deep breath, holding your head high as you began your internal debate, your footsteps echoing softly against the tiled floor.

Pros:

1. He’s Kind: Jungkook showed genuine concern for Ara’s well-being; that spoke volumes about his character.

2. He’s a Good Father: Seeing how much he adored his daughter made your heart melt. A man who values family is definitely an attractive trait.

3. We Have Chemistry: The connection was palpable during your meeting, the kind that sent thrills of excitement coursing through you.

Cons:

1. He’s Ara’s Father: You would always have that complex dynamic, which could complicate everything. What if things went wrong? The relationship with Ara would be at stake.

2. Professional Boundaries: As a teacher, you reminded yourself constantly of the boundaries that existed between you and the parents. Getting involved with a parent could lead to gossip and drama.

3. Could She Actually Do This? You didn’t want to enter the dating world and find yourself getting hurt. There was so much at stake, and discretion was key. 

The rhythm of your footsteps quickened, your thoughts tumbling into a whirlwind of confusion. 

“No, no, no.” You held her temples, trying to massage away the tension that gnawed at you. “You can’t think like this. You would be crossing a line, Y/n. Your job is to inspire and educate, not fall for the parents!” 

You paused, catching your breath, feeling the weight of your emotions. “But—what if this is something special?” An involuntary smile sneaked onto your face at the thought of Jungkook’s easy laughter, the way he nervously fidgeted in his chair, and the sincere glances he offered. “What if…he’s different?”

Your heart raced again, and you bit your lip, taking another deep breath to steady yourself. You have dedicated yourself to your career. You loved teaching and the bonds you created with your students. But you also felt the longing for companionship, for someone who would truly understand your heart, your struggles, and your dreams.

You found your way back to the desk, grabbing the paper you had written notes on about Ara. It was filled with nothing but good observations and bright notes that showcased the little girl’s personality. “This is about Ara, too,” you whispered, glancing at the portrait Ara had drawn of you standing beside her at the school. You had never looked better as a stick figure.

“Could I do this?” you inquired softly, staring out the window at the fading sunlight. “Would this be fair to Ara? To him?” You closed your eyes for a moment, trying to visualize yourselves together, the gentle kind heartedness belying a deeper connection that tethered you.

Footsteps interrupted your reverie, and you looked up to see Rose peeking through the door. “Y/n?” she called softly, stepping inside. The infectious energy of her friend brightened the room. “I saw Jungkook leave. How did it go?”

Your internal debate halted as you met Rose's eager gaze, the warmth of friendship wrapping around you like a comforting embrace. “It was... interesting,” You replied slowly, trying to sort through the flood of emotions that threatened to spill over.

“What does that mean? Was he flirty?” Rose raised an eyebrow, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

You shook your head, your cheeks flushing slightly. “No, it wasn’t like that. We just talked about Ara and her progress. But there’s this…connection, Rose. It’s hard to explain.”

“Do you like him?” Rose leaned forward, her excitement palpable, her curiosity evident.

“I don’t know! I mean, I shouldn’t, right?” You sighed, throwing your hands up in exasperation. “He’s Ara’s dad, and I’m her teacher. There are boundaries, Rose!”

“But do you want to explore those boundaries? You said it yourself; it’s a connection!” Rose's voice rose slightly, her enthusiasm inexhaustible. “You only live once, Y/n!”

“Why are you so supportive of this? Are you trying to get me into trouble?” You chuckled, trying to lighten the mood, but you felt the weight of Rose’s words pressing upon you.

“Maybe I am!” Rose teased, crossing her arms. “But look, if you feel something for him, that could be something worth exploring. Relationships don’t always lead to disaster, you know. Sometimes, they lead to wonderful things.” 

You chewed your lip, your heart fluttering at the prospect. “But what if I mess it up? What if I ruin things with Ara and her dad?”

“I think Ara would be happy if he found someone who makes him smile,” Rose asserted confidently. “And if that someone happens to be you...well, then that’s just a bonus!”

Looking down at your desk, pondering the vibrant artwork that Ara had drawn, you felt a gentle surge of hope amidst the confusion. Maybe there was a chance for something beautiful—if you could just take the leap.

“All right,” You said finally, fortifying yourself. “I’ll think about it. But I have to be careful...for Ara’s sake. And for my own.”

“Smart girl.” Rose grinned, her eyes twinkling with excitement. “Now, let’s plan how to help you catch his attention.”

You couldn’t help but laugh, the tension lifting slightly as you felt the warmth of Rose’s friendship. As they began to chat and brainstorm about playful ways to show your interest, you felt a new storm of possibility unfurling in your heart—one that you could no longer pretend to ignore. ______________________________________________________________

After leaving your classroom, Jungkook leaned against the cold, tiled wall of the hallway, taking a moment to catch his breath. The sound of his heart thudding loudly in his chest seemed to resonate in the quiet space around him. What just happened? He couldn't shake the feeling of exhilaration mingled with a flicker of anxiety as memories of their conversation flooded his mind. 

He rubbed a hand across his neck, still feeling the heat rising to his cheeks—a bashful evidence of how easily flustered he had become in your presence. Your smile, your laughter, the way your eyes lit up when you spoke about Ara—it was utterly charming. Why did she have to be so captivating?  

His thoughts immediately twisted into a flurry of whims. Honestly, how could someone be so effortlessly beautiful? Your enthusiasm about teaching resonated deep within him; he admired how you handled the classroom, how you brought warmth and light to every interaction. The way you carelessly tucked a strand of hair behind your ear made his heart flutter. He relished in the thought that you cared so deeply for his daughter; it filled him with a swell of appreciation that lingered a little too long in his chest.

But then there was that chemistry, that intoxicating vibe that seemed to hum in the air between them. Jungkook winced slightly, aware that he was entering dangerous territory. Your laugh had tugged at something deep inside him—a longing that he rarely dared to face. Could he be falling for you? The thought was both thrilling and unsettling.

His mind wandered to the moment their eyes met, the way you had smiled at him as if you were sharing a secret, a moment just for the two of them amidst the world. Thoughts he knew he shouldn’t entertain slipped through like silk ribbons, tightening around his chest. What would it feel like to hold her? To run his fingers through her hair, to pull her close and whisper sweet nothings in her ear?

Jungkook pressed his lips together, forcing the blush creeping up his neck to subside. Damn it, Jungkook. Focus on Ara! But the image of you was stubborn, filling his thoughts with mischievous imaginings—your laughter echoing in his ears, your soft, inviting gaze lingering in his mind. 

He imagined you tucked against him on a lazy Sunday morning, sunlight streaming through the window casting dappled shapes on your skin, and he couldn't help but wonder if you would look up at him in that soft, sleepy kind of way—your hair tousled, and that peaceful smile gracing your features. God, he would do anything for that smile.

His heart raced at those thoughts. Was it wrong to want more? The deeper he delved into his fantasies, the more he wondered if he could truly let someone in again. The idea of developing a connection with you was thrilling but terrifying. 

But what if it went well? What if he got to know the woman behind the teacher façade? What if they clicked like he suspected they might? A sudden image of their hands intertwined danced in his mind, the warmth radiating from your soft fingers sending shivers down his spine. He imagined kissing you—a slow, intimate exploration that left you both breathless, your hearts racing in sync.

His body reacted even to the thought, and Jungkook groaned softly, shaking his head at the direction his mind had taken. He just wanted to know more about you—the fear and the thrill of the unknown gnawing at him as he paced in place. Was he ready to join the dating world again? To risk his heart?

Jungkook glanced down the hallway, half-expecting you to appear again with that mesmerizing smile. He exhaled slowly, trying to calm the whirlwind that churned within him. You had met as teacher to parent, you were cautious in your own ways, but there was something in your gaze, the spark of possibility daring him to breach the barrier.

“Just take it slow,” he whispered to himself, trying to ignore the overwhelming desire unfurling within him like a curtain drawn back to reveal a dazzling stage. “She’s worth it.” 

In his mind’s eye, he could see your face, lit with warmth and kindness, exhibited perfectly in the classrooms where you worked magic with children. But he wanted you outside of the school, in the real world, where they could be themselves.

With another deep breath, he turned and walked away from the classroom, his heart still racing and the ambitious thoughts whirling inside his mind. The night air hit him like a splash of cold water, grounding him, reminding him that this was just the beginning of something he knew could change everything. And as he left the school grounds, he couldn't shake the feeling that he wanted to do whatever it took to make sure he saw you again. ______________________________________________________________

The restaurant was awash in golden candlelight, casting flickering shadows on the walls adorned with tasteful art. The hum of conversation intermingled with the clinking of silverware, creating a cozy atmosphere that settled around the tables like a warm embrace. Jungkook had arrived early, wearing a fitted navy sweater that accentuated his figure and dark jeans—not too formal, but just enough to speak of a thoughtful effort. Tonight was important.

He twisted his napkin nervously in his lap as he surveyed the room, his gaze darting to the entrance. How do you prepare for a date with someone you genuinely like? It had been several weeks since they started talking, gradually letting layers peel away to reveal their authentic selves, and now here they were, on the brink of something new. 

As if summoned by his thoughts, you walked in, your presence radiant in a deep emerald dress that hugged your curves and made you look effortlessly elegant. Your hair cascaded in soft waves, and when their eyes met, a bright smile danced across your lips—a smile that made Jungkook’s heart skip a beat.

“Hey,” you greeted, your voice warm and inviting as you approached the table.

“Hey! You look amazing,” Jungkook found himself saying, his cheeks warming at the earnestness in his tone. 

“Thanks! You too!” You replied, taking your seat across from him, the evening lighting casting a gentle glow on your features. 

Jungkook tried to shake off the nerves, but it was hard not to stumble over his words as their waiter arrived. “Good evening! Can I start you off with something to drink?” 

“Uh, yes! I’d like a glass of red wine, please,” Jungkook said, his hands fidgeting on the table beneath the napkin.

“Same for me,” You chimed in, your openness making it easier for him to remember how to breathe. 

As they sipped their wine and exchanged laughter, they discussed everything—their favorite movies, childhood memories, and even the quirks of teaching that made them both laugh aloud. But as the conversation flowed, Jungkook felt the slight pressure of anticipation build in his chest, the electric tension flickering like a candle in the wind.

“So, what’s been the best part of your week?” he asked, hoping to keep the conversation light while his nerves simmered beneath the surface.

You leaned forward, eyes sparkling. “Well, this week we were doing some more basic spelling skills. And there was one point, where I said that our class was gonna have a small spelling bee competition against the other Kindergarten class. Ara took it a little too seriously, she started buzzing like a bee after every word she spelled.”

Jungkook chuckled, picturing the adorable scene. “Oh God, is that why she came home and couldn’t stop buzzing around? I mean, at least she’s remembering to spell more words correctly…she rewards herself by buzzing a little each time.”

“Well, she does have a great teacher,” you teased, your eyes locking onto his with that playful glimmer.

Jungkook felt the heat rushing up his neck. “I’m just trying to keep up with your class levels,” he said with a grin. 

Their connection felt tangible, fragile yet electric. Jungkook summoned his courage as the waiter returned with their meals. “It looks great. I hope it tastes great,” he said, lifting his fork, eager to divert his nervous energy.

As they began to eat, Jungkook was distraught to discover that his mouth seemed to have developed a mind of its own. “So, I was thinking maybe—I mean, if you’re interested—” he stumbled through the heavy words, glancing at her, “we could visit that new art exhibit next weekend? Or maybe a picnic? I’m definitely up for a picnic.” 

Your brows raised in surprise, a smile breaking across your face. “I’d love that! An art exhibit sounds fantastic.”

Jungkook exhaled, relief washing over him. They continued chatting, light and airy, until a relaxed silence fell between them. An idea struck him, and he leaned closer, teasingly, “You know, you’re making this date really easy. I thought I’d be sweating bullets.”

Just as the words left his mouth, careless and relaxed, he slipped. “I guess I just feel comfortable, baby girl…” 

His voice trailed off in horror as his brain caught up with his mouth. Did he really just call you that? His cheeks blazed a deep shade of crimson, eyes widening as he braced himself for your reaction.

You blinked, pausing mid-bite, amusement dancing in your eyes. “Wow, that was unexpected. Do I look like a baby girl to you?” 

Jungkook’s face burned, a thousand apologies spiraling through his mind. “I-I didn’t mean it like—! I mean, you’re—!” He stumbled over his words, rendering himself a stammering mess. 

You couldn’t help but chuckle, clearly amused, leaning forward as if to ease his embarrassment. “It’s okay, Jungkook. I kinda liked it, actually. It’s sweet.”

His initial panic spilled over into relief, but the flirty undertone hung between them, making the air around them more charged. Under the table, his heart raced as he played with the hem of his own sweater, unsure whether he was feeling flustered or exhilarated.

He took a deep breath, trying to regain control. “Well, um, you are adorable, so I guess it fits—just not in the way I set it up!” 

“Do you think I’m adorable, huh?” You teased, your playful confidence radiating from you. Your gaze held a challenge, one that made his heart race anew. 

“Not just adorable,” he clarified, leaning in slightly, feeling the heat of her presence. “You’re… captivating. Thoughtful. Kind. And it’s…” he hesitated, a smirk creeping onto his face, “dangerously charming.” 

You bit your lip, eyes glimmering with intrigue, every inch of your body language inviting him closer. “Dangerously charming, huh? Is that a compliment or a warning?” 

“Both,” Jungkook said, letting the tension linger in the air, a quiet challenge exchanged between them. As if he were testing the waters before diving in. “How about you tell me something about yourself that could potentially get us both in trouble?” 

This time, you laughed, and it echoed around their cozy corner of the restaurant. The flirtation was undeniable, thickening the air as they engaged in the dance of unspoken desires. Finally, it seemed like this date might indeed lead somewhere—somewhere beautifully unexpected, where the two of them could explore the chemistry that had sparked between them.

With their plates nearly empty and glasses refilled, you glanced over at him, a light blush dusting over your cheeks. Under the table, you let your foot caress up and down his calf, watching how he paused halfway through paying for the bill to look at you with a tilted head. You turned your head away, resting it in your palm as you continued your movements, hearing how Jungkook’s breathing changed from light and even to heavier and quicker.

“What’re you doing…?” He asked quietly, cheeks burning a red colour as he sunk into his chair a little more. You shrugged your shoulders, looking away again, the intensity of the situation making it hard to stare directly at him. 

The sound of chair legs scraping against the floor made you finally look back at him. His cheeks were a dark red, a hand extended towards you as he helped you out of your chair, pushing it in before slowly walking with you. A shaky hand was placed around your waist, sending tingles all throughout your body, it was clear Jungkook was nervous, but it was also clear he wanted something else. Craved something else.

“Jungkook, are yo-”

“Do you want to come back to my place?” He asked hurriedly but softly, his eyes  staring into yours as he waited for your response. “I know it’s inappropriate to ask, especially since it’s only our first date, but you just…you look really good in your dress, like, really, really good- and…and…” 

He looked as if he were about to lose his mind if you didn’t speak soon. You carefully cupped his face, brushing your thumbs along his cheeks as you spoke. “Hey, relax…it’s okay. You can breathe…” You calmed him down, his hands coming up to hold your forearms gently, taking in deep breaths. “I..I would love to…go back to your place, I mean. But…what about Ara?”

“She’s with her uncles…Namjoon and Jin promised to look after her.” He said breathlessly, his eyes looking everywhere on your face at once, taking in as much detail as possible as if he were trying to engrain an image of you into his mind.

“Am I supposed to know who those people are, or?” He shook his head, a small laugh escaping his lips as he leaned forward, resting his forehead against yours before pulling away.

“They’re my friends that helped me raise her. Also work at the cafe.” He mumbled, bouncing a little as he looked at the parking lot. “ I really love sharing things with you, but I’m about to lose my mind if I don’t have you soon…so…my car is over there.” He said, pointing over to a black car parked a little further away from the restaurant. 

There wasn’t a lot of time between getting in the car, the drive to his place, and getting inside his place. As soon as you stepped foot inside the threshold, Jungkook was grabbing you, needy hands grabbing at your waist as he  looked at you, quietly asking for permission to kiss you. You barely nodded before he gently pressed his lips against yours, the kiss was firm yet soft, everything you expected from him.

“God…” He whispered against your lips, cupping your face as he kissed you again, groaning from how good you were. “You’re so perfect…so, so perfect.”

A soft giggle escaped you, pulling back so you were face to face with him, “You’ve barely kissed me, how can you know I’m perfect?” You asked, following mindlessly as he dragged you to the bedroom.

“Because.”

“Because?”

“Yes, ‘because.’ Don’t ruin the moment.”

You could hear the smile in his voice as he kissed you again, lifting you slightly to place you on the bed. His hands moved to your waist, squeezing and kneading the flesh under your dress. His lips slowly moved from your lips to your jaw, peppering soft kisses all along your skin. His left hand grabbed your chin, turning your head to the side so he had more room to find the spots that made you shiver. “Your skin’s so soft, baby girl…”

The feeling of his lips latching onto your skin made you shiver, feeling the slight suction as he sucked a mark into your skin, his tongue soothing the area afterwards. He hovered above you, arms propping himself up so he didn’t squish you completely, not that you’d mind. 

“Fuck…Jungkook…” You whimpered, feeling him smirk against your skin. He pulled away, eyes meeting yours as he pressed another soft kiss to your lips. 

“Can I take your dress off?” If he wasn’t breathless before, he sure was now, panting as he waited for permission. “Please, I wanna see your pretty body, baby.”

You managed to nod, propping yourself up so he could reach back and unzip your dress. His fingers gently grasped your sleeves, pulling the forward as the top half of your dress slid off your body. The sound that left his lips made your panties damper than before, his eyes focused solely on your bare breasts. “Oh shit…no bra?”

“Didn’t have one that worked with the dress.” You replied, finding it hard to stare at him head on. Jungkook seemed to notice this, his hands cupping your face again, focusing on your eyes as he spoke softly.

“Hey, you don’t have to be embarrassed or anything…you have the hottest body ever. Like, ever. I mean, you just showed me your bare tits and I almost came.” With his admission his cheeks tinted pink, but he didn’t pay any mind to it, instead focusing on you. “If you ever feel uncomfortable, just tell me. Okay? I’ll stop right away.” 

His gaze slowly went back to your tits, his thumbs resting just under your breasts, brushing against the soft skin before fully grasping them in his hands. You let out a breathless moan, eyes fluttering closed as you relished in his touch. It wasn’t long after that he had you out of that dress and your panties, being stripped down to only his boxers himself. His face was level with your pussy, lips pressing soft kisses against your inner thighs as he edged closer and closer to the place you needed him most. 

He darted his tongue out, licking a stripe down your folds, before making contact with your clit. The moans you let out egged him on more, pressing his face further into your cunt without any care in the world. The sloppy sounds that came from his mouth on your pussy was borderline pornographic. He used his fingers to part your folds, paying as much attention to your clit as possible. After a few minutes he pulled back, taking a few quick breaths before tugging you closer to the edge of the bed. He noticed the way you were gripping the sheets, how your eyes were screwed shut in pleasure.

“Aww, are you close, baby girl? Does my good girl wanna cum?” He taunted, and all you could do was whine and nod.

Your eyes were glossy as you opened them again, looking down at him to see the bottom half of his face covered in your juices. “Please… Please, wanna cum…wanna cum for you…” You moaned, blindly reaching for one of his hands. 

He got the idea, intertwining your fingers with his as he rested them just above your pelvic bone. He nipped at your inner thigh before licking another bold stripe up your sensitive folds, sucking your clit into his mouth. His tongue flicked over it slowly, steadily changing the rhythm to a pace that would bring you to the edge in an instant. With a few more flicks of his tongue, he had you coming undone on his tongue, slurping up every little bit of juice that leaked  from your hole.

You laid on the bed, limp and breathless as you looked at him, watching him stand up straight and wipe the rest of your juices that were on his face on the back of his hand. “How’re you doing, baby?” He asked softly, kissing your cheeks a few times to make sure you were still with him. 

You hummed softly, nodding as you pushed yourself up, connecting your lips with his in a slow and sensual kiss. Your hand snaked down to his boxers, barely rubbing against his hard-on before he grabbed your wrist gently. “If you do that, I’m gonna cum. And I want to cum while I’m inside you…”

The pout that formed on your face was inevitable, but you agreed, “Fine…but next time, you have to let me return the favour.”

His smirk grew as you insinuated there would be a next time. “Fine. Next time.” He kissed you again, fingers tangling in your hair as he groped your breasts again, groaning into the kiss. “I’m never gonna get over how soft your tits are…wanna fuck them.” He panted, rolling your nipple between his thumb and forefinger. 

A breathless giggle escaped you, “Maybe next time…” He took the answer you gave him, kissing you once more before flipping you to be on your hands and knees, your face pressed into the mattress as he grabbed at your ass.

“Fuck, is there anything about you that isn’t perfect?” When he saw you turn your head and part your lips to respond, he spanked your cheek gently, grabbing it to massage after. “Don’t answer that.”

It almost happened too quickly, he got the condom, slipped it on and pushed into you gently, rocking his hips into yours to make sure you adjusted to him properly. His hand reached under you, cooing at you to part your legs slightly so he could play with your clit. The sensations of his fingers stimulating your clit mixed with the rocking of his cock in you, you were a lost cause. 

“Mm, f-feels…so good…” You moaned into the mattress, feeling him speed up more, probably trying to chase his own high as well. Your walls fluttered around him, making him groan deeply, leaning forward to press a kiss between your shoulder blades. “Yeah? S’my cock that good for your little pussy? Hmm? Fuck, you take me so well…”

You whined, your walls tightening more around him, that knot in your lower belly slowly becoming too much to handle. “F- fuck…K-Kook, m’gonna cum…” You said in a high pitched tone, trying to hold back for him for as long as possible.

“Shhh, it’s okay, baby girl. Let go for me. I’m right there with you…” He encouraged you, thrusting into you faster as he kept rubbing your clit. Your moans melded together as you both came undone.

He kept pumping into you until he was sure you were satisfied, a gentle hand coming to your hips to stabilize you as he pulled out, listening to your soft whine. He hushed you sweetly, laying your hips down to the mattress as he quickly disposed of the used condom. He came back to the bed, curling up behind you, nuzzling his face into your neck as he breathed in your scent. 

“Mmm, you’re so pretty…” He whispered drowsily, smiling softly as he heard you giggle. He loved that sound so much.

“Sure, I look so pretty with messy hair and sweat covering my body.” You groaned, shifting to get more comfortable. It was his turn to chuckle, his arms wrapping around you tighter.

“Yes, you do.” The moment of peace was disrupted by the doorbell ringing. He furrowed his brows, looking at you before towards the bedroom door. “Give me a minute, I’ll go see who it is.” He murmured, kissing your temple softly before getting up and pulling on his boxers from before. 

He was gone for a few minutes, quiet chatter echoing through the house, but it wasn’t loud enough for me to hear. You wrapped the sheet around your body, tugging it securely around you as you got closer to the bedroom door. Then you could hear it, Jungkook’s voice stern and low, something you hadn’t heard from him before. But who was he talking to like that? And then you understood…

“I want to see my daughter.”

THE WAY I ACTUALLY FROTH AT THE MOUTH EVERY TIME ONE OF THESE COMES OUT🙌😩

you’re doing so WELL I GOT SO MUCH RESPECT FOR YOU🫶🫶💜🫶💜💜💅🫶💜🫶💜💅

‼️GO READ IT‼️

NOT JUST ON CHRISTMAS ⋆ JJK

he's the first boy you've ever brought home for christmas. jungkook's nervous. you're horny.

🦌⋆⁺₊❅. christmas & chill: instalment 4 of 6

pairing nerdy!jk x gf!reader

genre established relo, college au, fluff, smut (18+ mdni)

content jk 21 | yn 21, spirited extro gf x soft angel bf, jk comes home w oc for the holidays, he’s so soft and shy, until he isn’t oop, i triedd w the context but this rlly is just oc getting the xmas dicking she deserves, kissing, cursing, switchy soft dom jk, giddy subby oc, they try to keep quiet, keyword try, dirty talk, cunnilingus, jk's a munch, condomless p in v sex, oc on pill, creampie, they're literal angels & i would die for them

word count 4.8k

banner by the gorgeously gifted @awrkive ⟡ ݁₊ .

“My mom loves you.”

“You think?” Jungkook’s lips tilt into a soft smile, his hand warm and steady as it glides over your thigh, draped comfortably across his waist. “She’s amazing. I see her in you a lot.”

Your nose scrunches as you smile softly into the curve of his arm, your fingers absently tracing along his chest. When your nails graze over his nipple, you feel it perk up under your touch, and you can’t resist pressing a light kiss to the skin beneath your lips.

“You’re so easy to love, baby,” you murmur, your voice muffled slightly against his arm. But you know he hears you from the way his chest rises and falls a little faster, betraying the quiet effect you always have on him. “Had me whipped from the first time I saw you.”

Jungkook’s brow furrows cutely, the same expression he always makes when you say this. He never quite believes it, even now. You can tell he’s picturing that day—how you noticed him tucked into the back of the freshman seminar, seated in a corner with his laptop angled slightly, like a shield in case someone dared to take the empty seat beside him.

That someone had been you.

Coming to Seoul for university had been a big deal—not just for you, but for your family and everyone back home in Namhae-gun who’d cheered you on. You weren’t naturally gifted in academics the way your boyfriend was, but you worked hard, just like he did. You’d taken every extra shift you could at your local little grocer, worked the after-school care program at Sannie’s elementary school, and with some help from your mom and stepdad, you pieced together what your scholarship didn’t cover.

With that, you packed your clothes and favorite trinkets from your childhood bedroom, said goodbye to your family and the friends you’d known your whole life, and set off for the big, bright Seoul city.

It was bittersweet. Namhae-gun had been your whole world, but Seoul was your dream. And now, as you looked at Jungkook beside you, his pretty face soft in the dim light of your room, you realized he was now your new both. Your world and your dream. Your present and your future.

You still talked to your best friends, Lila and Jimin, nearly every night over FaceTime, Jungkook joining most times. He’d been so adorably shy the first time they demanded to meet him, visibly nervous they wouldn’t like him. It still baffled you sometimes, how he could think that way. How he didn’t see himself the way you did.

Because, in your eyes, he was everything. The cutest, dorkiest, sexiest nerd you’d ever met—you’d kill for him. You knew Lila and Jimin would fall for him too. And they did.

Your extroverted best friends even begged him for his socials, which he shyly handed over, his cheeks pink as he spoke out his handles. He almost choked on his own saliva when Lila let out the loudest moan mid-call, suddenly thrusting her iPad at the screen to show his latest post. It was a photo of the two of you at the beach—you, in a little multicolored bikini holding the camera out, and Jungkook with his big, wet chest on full, bare display beside you.

You couldn’t help but giggle in agreement at her thirsting over your handsome boyfriend, cupping the side of his burning face as he ducked his head into your neck. His linked arms tightened around your waist, pulling you closer as you nestled in his lap.

“Angel?” he murmured quietly into your neck. “Why would she say t-that?”

The disappointment—and maybe even slight annoyance—in his pouty tone made you want to slam your laptop shut and take him as far down your throat as you could. Instead, you’d cooed softly, turning your head to kiss his warm cheek and whispering in his ear that she was, in fact, a raging lesbian.

“Oh,” he whispered back, tickling your skin. “Okay.” His pout relaxed, and you felt the softest, relieved little smile on his lips against your neck.

You had bitten back a moan of your own at how much that turned you on, turning to pepper his round cheek with a hundred kisses until his blush faded and the corners of his lips tugged into a cute little bunny grin. You smiled fondly at the memory of Jimin groaning dramatically while Lila yelled at you to go lower.

“Your stepdad asked me to join him for golf tomorrow.”

Jungkook’s soft, nervous voice pulls you from your thoughts. You hum in surprise and beam up at him, fingers brushing lightly along his tummy. “Really? Oh, baby, that’s so great. Are you going to go?”

“Y-yeah,” he says, swallowing hard. His throat bobs as he glances down at you, your cheek now pressed against his chest. His hand lingers at your waist, fingers curling gently into your soft skin. “Would you… would you like to come?”

You coo softly, nodding as your lips brush the curve of his collarbone. “If you want me to, honey,” you murmur, your mouth pressing a little kiss to his pebbled nipple. His chest stutters with a throaty breath, and you grin against his skin. “I’d love to.”

“Always want you to come with me, baby,” he breathes, his voice unsteady as you tilt your head, lips wrapping softly around the bud. Your gaze drifts up lazily to his beautiful face, his eyes already half-lidded. “E-everywhere I go. Wish I could take you.”

“Mmm.” The hum vibrates against his chest as your hand slides up to scratch lightly over his other nipple, your teeth grazing over the one caught between your lips. His hips shift beneath you, his breath catching as his pants pick up. “I’ll follow you wherever you go, my love."

Jungkook tries to stifle the whine rising in his throat, but it slips out anyway, soft and desperate, when your teeth scrape just a little harder over his nipple. His fingers flex at your waist, gripping you tighter.

“Ahh,” he heaves under his breath, his head lolling softly into the pillow. “Baby, we-we can’t.”

You hum, brow arching slightly in amused defiance. “And why is that, honey?” Your lips brush over both of his nipples, one flushed red and swollen from your mouth, the other stiff and sensitive from your nails.

“B-because,” he stammers, his eyes fluttering open just in time to catch you tossing the blanket off your waists and shifting to straddle his lap. His breath hitches as your thighs settle around him, your body hovering prettily above his. He swallows hard, his focus slipping as he tries to gather himself. “Your parents, angel. What if they—”

You cut him off with a soft kiss, your palms flattening against his chest as you lean in to steal his breath. His exhale trembles through his nose, and he lets out a desperate mewl when he tries to deepen the kiss, his tongue brushing your lips. You pull back just enough to keep him chasing you.

“Their room’s on the other side of the house, my darling,” you murmur against his lips, your voice low and sweet. “So is Sannie’s. Nobody’s gonna hear your cute little noises.”

Jungkook flushes a deep pink at that, his pout immediate and utterly adorable. You dissolve into giggles, your nose brushing his as he huffs. He doesn’t correct you, though. He knows better and so do you. You’re always the one who can’t stay quiet during sex, no matter how much he whispers please, baby, they’re gonna hear us against your skin.

The thought makes your heart race. Sometimes you still can’t believe he was a virgin before you. Not with the way he fucks. Sweet and shy as he is, Jeon Jungkook turns into something else entirely when he’s inside you.

Your first time together had been soft and clumsy and perfect. Tucked into the covers of his dorm bed while his roommate Taehyung spent the night at his girlfriend’s place. He’d asked if you were okay a hundred times, his hands shaking against your skin as he moved so carefully, so sweetly. You’d never felt more loved.

But the second time?

Once he stopped asking if you were alright every thirty seconds, once he started trusting you when you told him you fucking loved it and to keep going, he went.

Oh, how he fucking went.

That second night, your own roommate had come back early—earlier than she said she would—and screamed the moment she opened the door. She’d walked in to find your shy, soft-spoken, nerdy boyfriend fucking you raw from behind on your bed, his hands gripping your hips as he thrusted you back and forth on his cock, your makeup-smeared face buried in the pillow, your throat raw from begging.

“We’ll be quiet,” you lie softly against his mouth, your lips brushing his as you lean back down, rolling your hips over his stiffening cock. The thin fabric of your Christmas pajama shorts drags over his matching pants, the friction making him shudder beneath you. “Haven’t fucked me since yesterday morning, baby,” you pout, leaning up with a little huff, bouncing brattily in his lap. “You hate me.”

“D-don’t ever say that again, baby,” he husks, his voice so fucking low as you begin to grind your slickening core against him. “Love you more than life itself.”

“Yeah?” you whisper, your tone turning smug, satisfied. You drag yourself along the length of him again, slow and pointed, humming at the way he twitches beneath you. Leaning down, you hover just over his parted lips, so close your breaths mingle. “You love me that much, baby?”

He’s fighting it—you can see it. The way his jaw tightens, his brows knitting. His throat works around a sound he’s determined to swallow. His resolve is wavering. His control crumbling—or crumbled, he doesn't fucking know—as you roll your hips again, the wet heat of you seeping through the fabric between you.

“That mu-much, baby,” he chokes out, his voice strained. His long fingers dig gently into the soft flesh of your waist, guiding you as you move against him, his grip both a plea and a surrender all at once.

Your lips curl into a triumphant smile against his as you grind yourself back and forth with just a bit more pressure. You feel the way his breath hitches, the way his resistance falters. He knows he’s already lost.

And you know it too when his big hands slide under the hem of your little green singlet, patterned with tiny reindeers and snowflakes, gripping your hips firmly before flipping you both over.

Your big eyes blink up at him, maybe a little too giddy, as he hovers above you. He shakes his head softly, his bunny nose twitching, and then leans down to take the kind of kiss he’s been craving all day.

The kind of kiss he’s wanted since dinner, when your parents were fawning over him between bites of food, praising him for everything from his sweet nature to his thoughtful gift for San.

The one he hasn’t had a chance to steal since he was sitting nervously beside you on the living room couch, watching your baby brother open the limited-edition Iron Man figure Jungkook had picked out just for him. Sannie had sprinted up to your boyfriend, his tiny arms wrapping around him, hugging him so tight and calling him the best hyungie he’s ever had.

And, yeah, okay, maybe he cried a little.

It’s the first time all day he’s had you to himself, the first time since yesterday afternoon. The afternoon he’d spent with you in the communal kitchen at your college, baking the Christmas tree-shaped cookies you’d brought home for your family in a big container.

The same cookies he had snuck an extra one to Sannie, even when you told your little brother no more after two. He couldn't help it, folding instantly when the adorable kid tugged on his sleeve with those big, pleading eyes—the ones that reminded him a little too much of you.

Jungkook thought you hadn’t noticed, but of course you did. You’d stood quietly in the doorway, watching as your gentle giant boyfriend snuck two cookies from the container and handed one to San, his lips twitching with a soft laugh when your brother shoved the whole thing into his mouth like Jungkook might change his mind and take it back.

The feeling of your lips wrapping around his tongue pulls him back to the present, and he lets out a breathy groan into your mouth. You swallow it greedily, your legs wrapping tighter around his waist as you tug his warm, solid weight down into you, relishing in having him pressed so heavily against you.

“Needa be quiet, baby,” he says, his voice low and breathy, maybe even a little whiny as he pulls away reluctantly. “C-can’t have your dad hearing us. I won’t be able to play golf with him tomorrow if I can’t look him in the eye.”

You hum as your lips chase his, dazed and unbothered. “You hate golf,” you murmur absently, your hands sliding up to cradle the sides of his neck, your thumbs brushing soft, hot skin. Then your tongue slips past his lips again.

He lets out something between a grunt and a laugh, his resistance melting away as his big tongue laps against yours. You taste the faint trace of toothpaste as you kiss him deeper, chasing every last hint of it, your body tingling as you take his tongue further into your mouth.

It’s no surprise that he’s already fully hard, just like it’s no surprise that you’re already fucking drenched. His stiff cock presses down against your stomach, and your hips buck instinctively at the feeling, a mewly moan spilling from your lips without care.

His hand slides up from your waist to wrap gently around your throat, and your brows furrow in pleased anticipation through closed eyes, silently hoping he’ll squeeze harder. He does, in a way, his fingers pressing softly against the sides of your neck, enough to make your head spin. The kiss slows as he pulls back slightly, leaving you pouty and blinking up at him.

His cheeks are flushed, his soft lips slightly swollen, his big, gorgeous nose marked faintly on the bridge from where his glasses had rested earlier. He looks down at you before speaking, his voice reluctant, heavy with the words he feels he has to say.

“Quiet, please, angel.”

You lick your lips, trying to chase more of his taste. “Okay, cutie,” you say with a sweet smile, nodding softly as you gaze up at him. “I’ll be quiet.”

His tongue darts out to lick over his lips, as if he’s doing the same as you, before he smiles knowingly. “Liar.”

He’s back on your mouth, his fingers still brushing softly over your throat as his lips capture yours again. This time, he takes your tongue into his mouth, sucking in a way that’s both soft and firm, pulling wet, breathy pants from you chest. Your ankles tighten around his waist, pulling him impossibly closer. There’s not even any fucking space between you, but you're not a quitter, grinding pathetically up into him, hips searching for the angle you need.

And then you find it.

“mmmM,” you whine as his hard, covered cock presses perfectly through your pussy lips.

Jungkook groans low into your mouth at the feeling, his lips and tongue moving with messily with yours. He’s devouring you, the wet, sticky sounds of your kissing filling the room as you grind yourself shamelessly against him. The friction is heavy, perfect as his cock is stiff and hot beneath the thin barrier of his pajama pants. Your hips move instinctively, searching for more, harder, faster, anything to ease the ache between your legs.

His hand tightens around your throat, not hard enough to hurt, but enough to keep your head swimming. His lips break from yours with a slick little pop, leaving your lips humming and eyes hazy as they meet his flushed face. His eyes are wide and wet as his grip on your neck loosens, trailing down to your waist.

“Needa taste it, baby,” he rasps, his voice wrecked as he slips lower, dragging his big frame down the bed. “Please baby? Need to taste you.”

The words make your head spin, and you breathing out a pleading god yes baby as his hands grip the waistband of your shorts, tugging them and your panties down in one motion. The cool air against your slick heat makes you gasp, but it’s nothing compared to the feeling of his big tongue licking a fat stripe right up your drippy folds.

“Baby—fuckk,” you breathe, your thighs trembling as his mouth works into you. He’s messy with it, always is, his tongue dipping inside your hole, then dragging back up to swivel around your clit. His big nose presses against you as he eats, throat humming and brows furrowing like they always do when he tastes a really good dish.

He pulls back just enough to breathe out, “S-so yummy, baby. I love it. Love it so fucking much.” His lips latch onto your clit, sucking it between his lips and humming dirtily, making your hips jerk up into his face.

“Hahhh,” you whimper, your voice high and dumb as your hands tangle in his hair, tugging hard when his tongue flicks even faster. “Shit, Jung- baby, uuh—”

Jungkook moans into your pussy, the sound high-pitched and needy, vibrating against your soppy heat. His jaw drops as he pushes in deeper, taking your whole pussy into his big mouth, completely forgetting the need for either of you to shut the fuck up. You’re dripping everywhere, your slick coating his lips and chin, and he laps it all up like an eager dog, his hands gripping your plushy thighs to keep you spread wide.

He lifts his head just long enough to suck in a breath before gathering a thick pool of spit in his mouth. He leans back down, face burying between your legs, and lets the saliva drool onto your folds before dragging his tongue through the mess, licking and lapping it all back up greedily.

Your body writhes under him, your head sinking back into the pillow as one hand fists tighter in his hair and the other grips the sheets desperately. Your mind reels, fragments of random thoughts flashing through it—the curve of the statue of liberty, the lucky quarter you found on your walk with him in the city, the moment you first kissed. Everything and nothing blurs together and you realize with a hum that your life is flashing right before your fucking eyes.

You’re trembling, vibrating against the bed, choking on the little noises slipping from your lips. Another uh. And another. And another.

“God, baby. That’s— uh, fuck. So fucking good. Eat your fucking pussy, baby.”

Jungkook whimpers into you, his voice muffled by your cunt as his head follows the desperate rut of your hips. You buck against his mouth, but his hands hold you down, his tongue relentless. “My pussy,” he breathes against your folds, the words so adorably possessive. “It’s my pussy, baby.”

“That's r-right,” you gasp, your head lifting weakly to meet the sight of him—his face filthy, drenched, his mouth and nose buried in your heat as he tongue fucks your cunt like it's his last day on earth. “Your fucking pussy, baby.”

Jungkook groans against you, wet and desperate, his hips shifting against the mattress as he thrusts into nothing, his cock throbbing painfully in his pants. He knows he’s close—so close that it’s embarrassing. He can feel himself leaking through the fabric, and it’s only a matter of seconds before he’s cumming right there in his pajama pants.

And you know it too. So you beg.

"Please, baby. Wanna cum with you, Kookie... Please."

His face morphs into a little pout as he slows, pulling away from his meal reluctantly, tongue flicking one last time at your puffy folds before his hands leave your thighs. He’s panting as he climbs back up your body, unable to deny you anything in the world, lips and chin glistening with your slick.

You smile at his wet face, your hands slipping up into his messy curls as you tug him down for a kiss. The taste of yourself on his tongue is heady, dizzying, and you let out a little moan as you suck every last bit of it from his mouth. Jungkook groans into it, the sound so low that it almost resembles a cute little growl.

When you pull back, giving his swollen, red pout one last kiss, your gaze flickers down to his hand rubbing over his painfully hard cock. You bite your lip, your eyes trailing back up to meet his as you blink, waiting patiently.

He licks his lips, leaning down for one more quick kiss as his fingers fumble at his waistband. There’s a soft shuffle, and then his cock is free, flushed and heavy in his hand as he slides it against your slick folds. Your breath catches as he lines himself up, his hooded gaze locked on yours, brows furrowed in concentration.

He doesn’t need to look. His cock presses into you with an ease that has you keening, the thick head stretching you open as he pushes in. You feel every inch of him as he sinks deeper, feeding you more and more until your nails dig into his shoulders. The burn makes your jaw fall open, your head tipping back against the pillow.

“Ah,” he groans, his voice breaking as he bottoms out. “It’s so warm, baby—”

You’re already trembling, your walls fluttering around him as he starts to move, pulling out all the way before sinking right back in. “So big, Jungkookie,” you whimper, your fingers gripping his shoulders. “F-fuck, I love your dick so much.”

“Yeah?”

There it fucking is.

“You love it, baby? Love this fucking cock, baby?” he rasps, his hips snapping harder now, the loud, wet sound of his balls slapping against your ass filling the room.

“It’s yours.” Slap. “Your fucking cock.” Slap. “Will always be your fucking cock.”

Your pussy clamps around him, eyes rolling back as choked fucks spill from your lips. You can’t answer, your voice lost to your moans, your body arching into his as he pounds into you, each thrust hitting that spot inside that makes your vision blur. You barely register the slam of the headboard against the wall, too cock-drunk to care as he presses a big hand to your belly.

“Feel that?” he growls, his palm firm against your abdomen. “Feel me, baby? Fucking up inside of you right here?”

“Y-yes,” you gasp, your hands scrambling for purchase against his back. “Oh my god, yes, yes—”

His other hand slides up your body, under your singlet to find your nipple and roll it between his fingers. The sensation makes you jerk against him, your cries spilling freely now. “So loud,” he mutters, though his lips quirk like he’s fucking proud of it. “God, you just can’t help it, can you, baby?”

He knows you love it when he talks to you like this. You’ve told him so more than once. He didn’t know how he felt about it at first, but when it had you cumming harder, whining more, it wasn’t really a choice anymore. He’d do anything to make you feel like that, give you anything you wanted.

You don’t have a chance to respond—not coherently, at least. His thumb drags from your hip, slipping down to your swollen, throbbing clit. He rubs big, messy, wet circles over the sensitive nub, and your vision shakes as you feel it coming.

“That’s it, baby,” he groans when you let out that shaky little noise and that trembling clench you always do when you’re about to cum. “Cum for me. Let me feel it. Cum on your cock, baby.”

Yes. Yes.

“Yes!” you scream, your body seizing up, waves of pleasure crashing through you as you cry out, your hands slipping from his hair, nails raking down his bare back as you orgasm. “Baby, uh—fuck!”

He doesn’t slow, his hips pounding into you as his own release builds. “G-gonna fill you up,” he chokes out, his thrusts erratic now. “Fuckkkk, baby, gonna cum so fucking deep inside you.”

“Yes,” you whimper the only word you seem to know. “Wannit so bad, Kookie.” You slur, voice breaking as he keeps fucking into you like a fleshlight. “Wanna feel your cum fill up my fucking pussy, baby, g-g-godddd.”

He shudders above you, his hips snapping hard with one long, deep thrust as he chokes out a cuumming, baby before spilling into you, his deep moan vibrating through your bedroom.

His thumb doesn’t stop.

He’s panting hard, hips fucking in and out of your leaking hole while you milk every last drop of sticky cum from his softening cock. “Come on, angel, gimmie one more, please. Please, angel.”

He’s pleading. You’re dying. Your body is convulsing, clenching and squeezing around his cock, somehow pulling even more of his load when he thought he had no more left to fucking give.

“One more, baby. That’s it. That’s it. There we go.”

Your eyes roll back, the dirtiest moan tearing from your throat as you squeal and shake around his cock. Your second orgasm hits you even harder than the first. He works you through it, rocks you through it, pushing his hips flush against yours so the head of his cock bulges and pulses against your g-spot, spelling his name on your clit with his thumb while you give him one fucking more.

Your chest heaves as your body trembles beneath him, your hands clutching weakly around his sides. Jungkook’s hips still, his cock twitching inside you as he breathes heavily, his forehead pressing softly against yours. He lifts his thumb from your clit, panting, and brings it to his lips without thinking, sucking your slick from his finger.

When he pulls it free, his eyes blink open, dazed and drunk. “I-I can’t believe we did that,” he chokes out. “We were so loud.”

You giggle softly, batting his hand away from his mouth to wrap your arms around his neck, tugging him down until his weight sinks against you. “Babyyy,” he groans in protest, squirming slightly. “I don’t wanna squish you.”

You grumble, your legs locking around his waist again, keeping him firmly in place. His softening cock shifts slightly inside you, and you hum contentedly. “You’re fine, my love. Perfect.”

He lets out a grumpy little whine before conceeding and resting his head in the crook of your neck. His chest rises and falls heavily against yours, his body still trembling faintly.

“It really is okay, though, baby,” you say, stroking his damp hair with one hand while your other rubs little circles over his back. “My mom and Sang-cheol are very sex positive.”

Jungkook’s body stiffens in your hold. “Angel, noo.”

You bite your lip to stifle a laugh, shrugging innocently. “What? They are.”

His face burns even redder as he rubs his nose into your neck. “It’s gonna be so awkward tomorrow,” he mumbles.

You snicker, drumming his bare bum with your feet. “It’s fine, baby. I didn’t pack any golf attire by the way, so we’ll needa go to the mall in the morning. You can help me pick out a slutty little sport skirt.”

His head lifts just slightly and you swear his ears perk up like a bunny. “Okay,” he says softly, cheeks still pink. “I’d like that.”

You giggle, the sound muffled as you press a kiss to his warm cheek. “God, you’re so cute, baby.”

His lips quirk into a shy grin, his doe eyes blinking down at you. “I love you,” he whispers. “This has been the best Christmas of my life.”

Your chest tightens, and your brows furrow as you whine softly at his sweetness. “I love you too, my sweetheart,” you murmur, cupping his face in your hands to press another kiss to his pout. “So much.”

His smile is soft, glowing, as he nestles back into your neck. His bare chest is warm against you, the two of you sinking into a quiet, content stillness. Your fingers brush through the damp hair at the base of his neck, his breathing evening out as your heartbeats sync.

“Angel?” His voice breaks the silence.

“Yes, my love?” you hum sleepily.

“I-I’m hard again.”

merry 23rd my darlings !! i hope you’re all having the best holidays so far, and thank u so much for all the overwhelming love and support on this silly willy journey of ours 💋 i’m sure you’ve already checked out december, but if you haven’t yet, PLEASEEE do — i swear to fuck u won’t regret it. the biggest thank u again from lovie and me, we appreciate you all endlessly 🩷🩷 see you on the 25th!! mwwwah -lyssa <3

pairing: Childhood best friend! Jungkook x Childhood best friend! Reader

Warning: not much? Slight heartbreak, reader being madly in love with JK, JK being oblivious, jealousy, slight angst, fluff

***

Was it wrong to be in love with your best friend, even though he has a girlfriend?

I mean, it probably was, selfish even - but how could you not? He had the sweetest smile, the kindest eyes that sparkled every time he talked about comics he loved or new foods he’s tried.

There was an innocence to him almost, one that made him see the world and all the good in it. You couldn’t help the way your heart tugged every time you saw him with his girlfriend, the way he was slightly stiff, always had an awkward smile on his face and did almost anything to keep away.

He met Jia, his girlfriend, in high school. You remember the day he ran to you all giddy and smiley, telling you about the girl he liked.

“She’s so pretty! She has the prettiest eyes, and her hair, god her hair! She puts it into a ponytail and it sways when she walks-”

“Doesn’t all hair sway when people walk? I mean, unless you put product in or something.” You asked, raising a brow as he looked at you with a pout and furrowed brows.

“Jeez, Y/n, just listen! Okay? She’s…different.” He said, but the way he looked away with a small smile made your heart break. He rambled on and on about her, how amazing she was, how funny she was, the fact that he saw her in the hall today.

Of course you supported him throughout his years of dating Jia, you didn’t want to sabotage his relationship no matter how much you loved him. So now, being in university and a….semi-mature person, you decided to put this silly crush behind you.

It was annual game night with all your friends at his dorm, it was a tradition you had started in junior high and carried to now, in university. You walked up to the frat house door, hating the smell of sweat that lingered outside even. You were let in by Jimin, one of Jungkook’s friends who welcomed you with a hug. Walking in further, you could see the small group of people. You migrated to the kitchen to help get some things ready, feeling someone poke your sides. You jumped, a small yelp escaping your lips as you turned to see Jungkook with a big smile on his face. “Jeez, Kook! You scared me!”

He chuckled as he pulled you into a playful headlock, his big hands tangling in your soft hair. Pulling you into a noogie, he peppered your head with kisses, ignoring your muffled complaints.

"Ah, my favorite girl is here! I missed you, Y/n~" He said in a singsong voice, finally releasing you from the headlock. You grumbled and tried to fix your messy hair as he just grinned like a fool.

"Aww c'mon, you know you love my noogies!" He teased, flicking your nose playfully. "Now c'mere, I need my daily dose of Y/n hugs!"

He opened his arms wide, waiting for you to walk into his embrace. He loved you, he really did, you always cheered him up no matter what. Even when he had Jia, they never hugged or touched as much as he hugged you. He needed your comforting presence in his life.

"Seriously though, I'm glad you're here. Game night isn't the same without you." He said sincerely, holding you close and rubbing soothing circles on your back. He nuzzled into your hair, breathing in the sweet scent of your perfume.

“Of course it’s not! You need someone to humble you, who else is gonna do it if not me?” You giggled, pulling back to look at him. There was always this look in his eyes, one that you always thought too much about. It was like a glow, a special shine that happened whenever he saw you - and it made you glow.

Soon enough everyone was called to the living room, sitting around in a circle, you sat across from Jungkook, and Jia…well, she sat in his lap. Glaring. You shifted uncomfortably in your seat, looking towards Jimin who was explaining how to play Truth or Dare.

“Doesn’t everyone know how to play?” Namjoon asked, everyone giggling as Jimin hit the back of his head, “No! So let me have my fun and explain. We’re gonna spin a bottle to start, whoever it lands on has to ask someone else a question, then they answer and ask, and it’s just a big circle.”

The first round was simple, Jimin asked Taehyung if he ate his last cookie, leading to a pillow being chucked when he said yes - guess the moral was don’t eat his cookies. Everything was fine, flowing normally, people laughed, someone almost started to cry from how much they were laughing; but all good things must come to an end.

“Who were you with yesterday?” Nora, Namjoon’s girlfriend, asked. And soon enough, everyone was focused on Jia. I could see the way Jungkook pulled back, brows furrowed as he looked at her.

“W-What? I wasn’t with anyone yesterday. I was with Jungkook!” She exclaimed, immediately becoming defensive. It was all a blur - the yelling in the room, the look of anger on Jungkook’s face, and then him dragging her away.

Everything was silent. We all sat there awkwardly, looking at each other, knowing that there was most likely a fight going on behind the closed door of his room. Ten more minutes passed, and Jungkook finally came out of his room, staying silent as he walked past everyone and out onto the balcony. You bit your bottom lip, pushing yourself up to follow after him, seeing his hunched frame over the railing. “I broke up with her.”

A gleam of hope shot through you, knowing it probably wasn’t the best time to have a small smile on your face. You sighed softly, moving to stand beside him, looking at him with gentle eyes. “I’m sorry…”

 "Part of me feels relieved, like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders. But another part of me feels guilty, like I just hurt someone who cared about me." He finally looked over at you, his brown eyes searching yours. "You know how much I value loyalty and honesty. And I just... I couldn't continue pretending anymore. Pretending to be someone I'm not, pretending to be happy when I wasn't... I like you. I have for a while, but I was too much of a coward to break up with Jia.”

His confession made your cheeks heat up, a look of adoration growing. He turned to you fully, his warm hands cupping your cheeks, eyes flickering from yours to your lips. He leaned in closer, his lips inches from yours as you lifted your hand to stop him.

“Kook…I like you too…a lot. Since grade school, actually. But…you just broke up with Jia, and I don’t think it would be wise to jump into anything just yet…” You wanted to bash your head in for denying him a kiss, but you knew it was for the best.

“Fuck, I’m sorry, you’re right…fuck.” He pulled away, looking down at his feet awkwardly. You smiled softly, reaching up to cup his face, words soft as you spoke.

“Don’t be sorry, okay? I’ve waited for you for this long…what’s a few more days?” It didn’t matter how long you had to wait for him, you just knew you would. And he would for you.

i want something sweeeeet maybe girl happy father jk?🥺

Cho-Hee was turning two, Jungkook’s pride and joy (apart from you of course), and it was safe to say you and Jungkook were running around the house, trying to make everything perfect.

“Wait, where’s the streamers? Jungkook, I asked you to put the streamers up!” You called from the dining room, looking at the empty window that should’ve been filled with frilly, pink streamers.

You heard a few grumbles, footsteps nearing as you laid out some snacks and appetizers for the guests when they arrived. “I got them, baby,” He said quickly, placing the bag of streamers into the table before grabbing your waist and kissing your cheeks.

You both had been under stress to make sure everything was perfect for your little girl, wanting to give her nothing but the best. Most decorations were put up as she was down for her nap, sleeping soundly in her bed upstairs. When the cries rang through the house, it was clear that everything would take just a little longer to put together.

Once you got her dressed and put her hair into two tiny pigtails, you carried her down on your hip, her little smile growing 10x when she saw her dad finishing with the balloons. A squeal echoed through the hall followed by a constant call of ‘Dada!’ Sometimes you thought that your husband loved your daughter more than you - but how could he not? From the moment you told him you were pregnant he was all over your stomach, kissing it and talking to it. But when he found out he was having a girl…his life before seemed miserable compared to what it would be when she came into the world.

It was a tradition he started, calling her his beautiful joy, that is. That is was how you settled with the name Cho-Hee. It meant beautiful joy in Korean. And your little girl was Jungkook’s constant joy. “Bug! Look who’s all grown up! My pretty little princess…” He smiled, taking her from you, leaning close after. “Please tell me she’s gonna stop growing.”

All you could do was laugh and shake your head, watching your baby girl cling to her daddy and smile up at him like a ray of sunshine. “You know she’s not gonna stop growing, Kook.”

more grumbles escaped him, leaning towards you, nuzzling into your neck. He pressed a kiss to the skin just under your ear, nipping it softly. “Guess we’ll just have to make more.” He smirked, his other arm coming to wrap around your waist.

“How about we focus on the party then talk later?” You suggested, watching how he stomped but agreed, kissing you gently before walking away with your daughter. They would always be your joy.

Okay - I am so freaking mad right now, I had a story that was ready to be posted, but Tumblr freaking deleted it 🥲🥲

SO in order to make it up to you guys, I want to write something you want. Give me an idea in my inbox and I will write it and make it a series.

I love you all and I promise to post again soon!

Hey!!! Hope you're doing okay!!

Wanted to ask when are we getting the next part for tattoed hearts Cause I'm so hooked on it!!!!

Lots of love

Hello! I actually was dealing with a family issue this week and haven’t been feeling very well. I’m sorry to say that Part VIII was the last part of Tattooed Hearts. But good news, I’ve started another series! It may be shorter than tattooed hearts, or maybe just two parts. All I know is that I had so much fun with my first series that I’m not gonna give that up. I’m going to make many more series in the future and I hope you love them just as much as you did Tattooed Hearts!

Tattooed Hearts Masterlist

Edit: I made this because my tumblr is being stupid and not letting me add the other parts to old posts. I'll keep trying to fix it, but for now this is an easier way to read all parts :)

Genre: No one to someone Tattoo artist! Jungkook X Reader

Summary: What happened to us? Why did we end up like this? It was only a one time thing. Now it’s ruined us both.

Warnings: fluff, angst, smut, mentions of hookups, insults, arguing, blood, mentions of period, insecurities

***

Pt I

Pt II

Pt III

Pt IV

Pt V

Pt VI

Pt VII

Pt VIII

Taglist: @talyaaas-blog @cassies-cookies @junecat18@jk97bam @bluewarmsunshine @diame93 @bangtans-momma @lil0u0 @borahoe @peterstarkchrishiddleston @telepathytae @apobangpo444 @gimeow @taekritimin123 @butterymin @skzthinker @someone-1997 @kookswifesblog @jjk-1999 @bulubulubulublabla @xo79 @thesmutconnoisseur @nikkinik485 @coldcoffee2121 @jjk97091 @onlybunss @kopiosuam @nanmolla @peachtown @kopiosuam

Tattooed Hearts VIII

Genre: No one to someone Tattoo artist! Jungkook X Reader

Summary: What happened to us? Why did we end up like this? It was only a one time thing. Now it’s ruined us both.

Warnings: fluff, angst, smut, mentions of hookups, insults, arguing, blood, mentions of period, insecurities

Pt I • Pt II • Pt III • Pt IV • Pt V • Pt VI • Pt VII *** Love was something that no one could control. It was a great thing. Pain was part of love and no one could stop that either. For me, pain was a big part of my love life. Learning what works for you is big; knowing your limits and what your boundaries are. For me, it was hookups. Those were the devil to me. After sleeping with Jungkook and not being able to eat or sleep without thinking of him is when I knew I fucked up. I should’ve known that it was a one time thing, nothing more than a quick fuck. But seeing him show up in front of me, begging for another chance, was what set me off.

About a month passed, Jungkook continuously bringing you flowers and taking you out on nice dates. Not once, not a single time, did he try to make out with you or touch you inappropriately. He was genuinely trying his best for you. So one night when he was dropping you off at your apartment, he did the usual. He smiled, waved you off and made sure you made it safely into your apartment before putting his helmet back on. You were the one that made the move, walking back to him.

“Did you forget something?” He asked you, holding his helmet at his side, about to check the compartment on the back of his bike. He was silenced by you pulling him down to connect your lips. Your lips were gently touching, not some rough and sloppy kiss. It was a slow and sensual kiss.

You pulled away gently, letting your noses brush against each others. “You taste like cherries…” you whispered, not wanting to disrupt the calm environment around the two of you. His strong hands held your waist carefully, fearing that if he did something too suddenly, he would scare you off.

He chuckled and lowered his head to lean his forehead on your shoulder. “You like watermelon juice, yet your favourite lip balm is cherry flavoured. How does that make sense?” He teased you, dragging his hands up and down your sides slowly.

“You know that…?” It was clear from your wide eyes that you were shocked he still remembered that. When had he even noticed you put on cherry lip balm?

“It was the lip balm you put on after our hookup. It was also the lip balm you put on when you came by the tattoo parlour, AND it was the lip balm I saw in your bag at Mrs Eloise’s flower shop. I notice these things, I notice everything that you love.” He whispered, pulling you a little closer.

Your cheeks flushed a bright red, turning your head away and clearing your throat. Pulling away, you felt the sudden loss of warmth from him, “I should…I should go up now…” Your voice held some sort of dissatisfaction, not liking that you had to leave now.

He nodded, letting go of you with slight hesitation. “I had fun. I’ll see you later…” He put his helmet on and got on his bike, watching you walk into your apartment building. Once you were out of sight, he turned on his bike, feeling a vibration in his pocket.

My Girl: Next date is at my place. Friday, 7pm. Don’t be late.

He chuckled, placing his phone back into his pocket. The excitement he felt in his chest was unmatched, not being able to wait for Friday.

*** When Friday came, you had set up your living room with a movie. I mean, what's better than a movie date? The answer is nothing. It was all set up perfectly; popcorn, blankets, random candies you had found in the corner store down the street, and the most important thing...a movie! You hadn't heard of this movie, so it was interesting to see what it would be about.

You were pulled out of your thoughts when the doorbell was rung to your apartment. You stood up, walking across the threshold to answer the door. To say your breath was taken when you saw Jungkook was an understatement, you felt as if your soul had been taken. He stood there tall, nothing but a tight white shirt that showed off all his delicious muscles and tattoo sleeve on his right arm. And god, the pants...his pants were tight, hugging his thighs the best way possible, not to mention the noticeable bulge his crotch made.

You looked up at him, taking a deep breath before opening the door wider so he could come in. "You're on time." You said shakily, closing the door when he came into your apartment completely.

He chuckled deeply, "I wouldn't miss this for the world." He smiled down at you, running a hand through his hair. "Looks like you prepared everything already."

"Of course I did! Why would I invite you over if nothing would be ready?" You asked quietly, walking further into your apartment, plopping down onto the couch.

"Maybe you wanted to see me early so you'd have more time with me."

"When have I ever wanted more time with you?"

"How about when you kissed me and wouldn't let my jacket go?" He cocked a brow, "Don't think I didn't notice that."

His comment made your cheeks burn, turning away you patted the cushion beside you. "Just come over here so we can watch the movie..."

His laugh was like music to your ears, he walked over and sat beside you. Once you were both comfortable, you grabbed the remote and pressed play. As mentioned earlier, movie dates were the best. One, they were calming and two, you got to cuddle with your partner...or possible partner. Your back was pressed against his chest, his arm draped over your waist, your ass pressing into his straining cock. When you felt how hard he was, you stiffened, not wanting to say anything. His hand calmly and gently traced circles onto your clothed side, allowing you to relax into him as the movie kept playing. He could feel that you were on edge from being able to feel his hard-on. You should've done your research on the movie before picking it, not knowing it was a horror movie. As time passed, all the movie got scarier and scarier, Jungkook having no reaction to it. Sadly, you were the only one jumping. Your wide eyes were hooked onto the screen, breath getting staggered as your heart pounded against your chest. One of the jump scares making you nearly jump out of your own skin.

"Are you even watching?" You ask, your voice was just barely a whisper.

"I am." He muttered, his voice deep with a hint of...need?

It wasn't helping that you were getting turned on by the feeling of his hard-on pressing against your ass. You turned a little to look at him, he made eye contact with you, gliding his tongue against his bottom lip. You felt his hand go to the hem of your pants, fingertips just barely going under. "Stop it..." You said breathlessly.

"Stop what?" You knew that voice, even if it had been a long time, you knew that voice. He was needy. And so were you.

"You know what...Lindsay could come at any moment." It was still intoxicating.

His nose nuzzles into the back of your neck, "If you want me to stop, just say the word and I will..."

But nothing came out of your mouth, you wanted this. Needed this. Carved this. When he wasn't told to stop, his hand gripped your jaw and forced you to face the screen, "Watch the movie." He growled.

Bad idea, as soon as you looked back, some bloody creature popped up on the screen, making you scream and shrink back into him. Jungkook groaned, feeling your ass dig into his cock, almost blinding him with pleasure and need. His fingers went under the rim of your pants, caressing your soft thighs, causing you to shift with desire from his touch.

"Jungkook..."You plead quietly, asking for something you weren't even sure that you knew what you were asking for.

"This may not end well for you..." Jungkook mused.

"Why?" You asked, slightly hesitant while asking the question.

"You'll have cum leaking down your thighs when I'm done with you." He hummed, reaching forward to play with the lining of your panties.

He pushed your panties aside, his fingers softly brushing against your folds, reveling in the wetness gathering on his fingers. He kept his touches light, depriving you of any true pleasure.

"Jungkook." You bite, your voice more demanding and needy. But all he did was smile, refusing to give you anything else at the moment.

"Keep your eyes on the screen, Y/N, do not make me tell you again." That made your eyes snap to the screen, a gasp being pulled from your lips as you watched the creature slash a person.

Your pussy pulsed, juices gushing from your slit and over his fingers. Jungkook groaned, fighting the urge to plunge his fingers deep into your pussy and feel you pussy clench as you cum all over him. His tongue darted out, licking along your neck and inhaling your intoxicating scent. You tasted so fucking delicious to him. His mouth watered with the need to lap up the arousal soaking his hand. Giving in to your internal plea, he swirls his fingertip over your clit, giving you just enough pleasure to make you lean your head back with bliss. A scream from the movie made her look up again on full alert.

"L-Lindsay could come in..." You croaked, his actions steady and firm. When he pinches your clit, you release a sexy moan from your parted lips.

"Does that make your pussy wet? Hm?" He asked, continuing to rub your clit with his fingers. "Does knowing your friend could come into your apartment at any moment and see you writhing on my fingers turn you on?"

You shook your head, clearly lying as he felt you get wetter by the second. "Having someone see you with my fingers deep in your pussy," He emphasizes his point by pressing his middle finger into you, "It makes you wanna cum all over my fingers, doesn't it, baby?"

He adds a second finger, fucking you in quick and hard strokes. Your breath quickens, moans heightening in pitch as you get closer to an orgasm. His eyes go back and forth between his hand in your pants and your face, loving the sounds falling from your lips. Mid-stroke, he withdrew his fingers and grabbed your jaw with his other hand. He gave you a quick slap to your pussy, enjoying the sudden cry that left your lips as he did so.

"What did I say, baby?" His voice was like honey, but had a secret dark undertone to it.

"W-watch the movie...?" You responded, biting your bottom lip as you turned to look back at the screen.

"Were you even listening?" Jungkook growled, absolutely refusing to touch your needy pussy.

"N-no...I'm sorry..." Something about the apology didn't sound right, why were you apologizing? To keep away the thoughts of confusion and sudden sober-ism from having his fingers out of you, he pushed them back inside of you.

"This sweet little pussy is so needy for my fingers, isn't it? Do you feel how tight you're gripping me? It's so hard to pull them out of you so I can fuck you so good."

You whined and whimpered, nails digging into his bicep. The sting from your nails didn't phase him, his free hand reaching up to your neck. He squeezes firmly, increasing his pace and firmly rubbing your clit. "Jungkook!" You scream, pussy clenching so tightly that he can barely move his fingers anymore.

Your back arches and your head leans back, not caring about watching the movie anymore. You sob loudly as his fingers kept thrusting in and out of you, helping you ride out your orgasm until your whole body is shaking and you're trying to pull his hand away. He gently eased his fingers out of you, feeling you shiver from the loss of being filled. Licking the juices from his fingers, he makes eye contact with you, ensuring you were watching him. When his fingers were clean, he pushed himself up, grabbing your hand to pull you up as well. Once he was standing, he picked you up bridal style, carrying you to your room and placing you on the bed. His breathing was heavy as he looked at you from a distance.

"This is your one chance, Y/N." His voice was rough and deep, deeper than I remembered it to be. "Your one chance to make this choice. The only time I'll let you say no to me. After this, you're mine."

You felt as if your heart would beat through your ribs as you looked up at him. Your mouth opened, slight dread coursing through Jungkook's body as he thought you were going to say no. But instead, you begged. "I wanna be touched. I want you."

A smirk pulls at the corner of his lips, "Strip for me."

"St-? W-what?" You couldn't believe how hot he sounded.

"Come on, sweet girl, don't make me repeat myself. I want to see all of you." Every word flowing out of his mouth goes straight down to your core again. Making you wetter than ever before.

You stripped slowly, almost excruciatingly slow. You stripped until you were in your bra and panties. "Off, Y/N. Show me those tits, baby." It sounded as if he was angry, but you knew he was far from it.

When you were fully undressed, he slowly approached you, like a predator does its prey. He walks until he is pressing his legs against yours. "I'm not going to be gentle. I'm not making love to you tonight, I'm going to fuck you. Show you just how much I've missed this. How much I've missed you."

His lips wrap around one of your nipples when he leans down, a soft gasp leaving you lips as you grasp onto his shoulders. His teeth scrape against your hard nipple, sucking hard. He pushes you to lay you down, climbing on top of you. His fingers make their way down to your slit again, seamlessly gliding over your entrance. He sits on his heels, quickly shedding all of his clothes, coming back down to you. When he presses your legs open, you let him, too overstimulated to even try and fight.

"That's my girl." He groaned into your ear, moving your foot out of the way so he could see your glistening pussy from your wetness. "Fuck...so wet I can see it." He swiped two fingers over your pussy, rubbing those same two fingers over his painfully hard cock. He strokes himself a few times, eyes trained on your sex. He reached down and spread you more, "Such a pretty pussy", He says lowly as he glided a finger over your slit again, but not yet pushing in. "Bet you're gonna be so damn tight, gonna squeeze the cum right out of me."

His words made you squirm, just as his touch did. You felt something press against your entrance, something much bigger than his fingers. The tip of his cock pressed gently. You whimpered his name, that was enough to make him ram his hips forward. There was a slight resistance, feeling your pussy clamped around him tightly. It was more than enough to make you scream, from pleasure and some discomfort. Jungkook dropped forward, one hand on either side of your head, so your hands can finally reach him. He rolled his hips, pushing himself even deeper into you.

"Tell me who owns this pussy..." He spoke in a deep but strangled voice, it was clear he was holding back just a little.

"Y-you do, Jungkook..." You cried.

"Again."

"Jungkook!" You're panting, writhing beneath him. "Jungkook owns it."

He dropped to his elbows, one hand reaching back to grab your hair at the roots. "That's right, baby. This belongs to me." He thrusted again. "All of you belongs to me."

Your neck arches, and he uses the angle to fuse his lips to yours. His lips were warm and demanding; it made you feel claimed. The grip in your hair, his hips slamming between your thighs...it felt like ownership. You kissed him back, letting go of your control completely. Jungkook's tongue licks into your mouth, and you can taste what you thought you lost the first time.

"Kookie..." You gasp, opening your mouth for him. The tugging on your hair makes your core clench around him.

"My sweet fucking girl." He withdraws his cock and licks into your mouth again, "You're mine now, baby." He pushed back in his hips rolling devilishly good into you. "Wanna stay buried in this pussy forever."

He starts slamming in even harder, "Let me in, baby." He reaches down to grasp your leg, yanking it to hook it over forearm. Opening you even wider. "There's my sweet girl. Letting me in so good. So deep."

Your body was on fire, his hips not stopping for a second, arm lifting even more to stretch you more. The fingers massaging through your hair was a big contrast, soft and soothing, compared to his harsh thrusts. "That's it, baby girl. Take me. Feel me."

"I am...I do..." Your voice was broken from how much and how loudly you'd been moaning.

Jungkook's thrusting slowed only a little, "I need you to do one more thing for me, baby. Give me one more thing."

"Anything," You spoke quietly, "I'll do anything."

You could feel his breath on your cheek, " I need you to cum all over my cock."

You couldn't reply, his mouth pressing against yours again. Slower this time. You focused on the feeling of his lips against your, moving with him. Opening up for him. Tasting him. Then you feel his fingers on your clit. You hadn't noticed him move his arm to go between your bodies and it was-...you groaned into each other's mouths as you clenched around him.

"You're so close." He moaned.

"Y-yes..."

He caught your bottom lip between his teeth, biting hard enough that you feel it in your nipples. "O-oh god! Kook, I'm almost-!"

The hand that was tangled in your hair flattens against the back of your head, pulling you to him. He supported his full weight on his elbow, wrapping your arms and legs around him, you curl around his body. Shoving your face into his neck, his fingers dance over your clit. He thrusts up into you, his cock bottoming out as his fingers pinch your clit, and you cum. You screamed as you felt yourself clench around him, his hips piston faster.

"That's it, baby. Cum for me. Squeeze my cock until it's filling you with my cum." He panted, pushing his cum deep into you as you both finish riding your orgasms out.

Exhaustion took over both of you, Jungkook having yet to pull out from you. Your hands flatten along his back, feeling it rise and fall, hot skin under your palms. He burrows his face into the space between your shoulder and neck, making you smile. It was hard to breathe with his weight on top of you, but you didn't want this to end. You worked to get small and short breaths, not wanting to push the tired man off of you. His teeth sink into your neck, making you jolt and all your muscles contract.

"Y/N, you keep squeezing my cock like that and I'm gonna fuck you again." He spoke softly, lips brushing against your neck.

You squeaked at his words, feeling him shift. He pushed your legs up just a little so he could slip out of you comfortably. He places them so that they're still parted as he stands up. "Kook...?"

"Just wait." He spoke gently as he walked into the bathroom. The faucet could be heard, and a few seconds later, Jungkook walks back in, reclaiming his spot between your legs.

He presses a damp wash cloth to your pussy, dragging it through your folds. You hiss at the feeling, "It's cold..."

"I know, baby." He says as he gently wipes you with the washcloth again.

"You could've used warm water." You grumbled, turning your head, but Jungkook grabbed your face to make you look at him again.

"You're going to be sore enough as is. The cold water might help." His voice was soft and soothing, a contrast from how he was talking just a few minutes ago.

He discarded of the washcloth, laying down beside you after, pulling your spent body to his chest. You laid there in silence, basking in the afterglow from your actions. His fingertips traced shapes on your skin, "I love you..."

You froze, looking up at him with a glint in your eyes. "You...love me?"

He chuckled, "Of course I do. I was a fucking idiot back then. I didn't know what I had lost until it was gone. You are not something I want to lose ever again."

You cuddled closer, the feeling of contentment washing over you. "I love you too..."

***

Mistakes do get made. Everyone makes mistakes. Luckily for you, your mistake of sleeping with Jungkook ended up in your favor. You still don't know how you went from crying on your bathroom floor because of him, to crying in bed with him because of how good he treated you. You were his special person. And he wasn't ever going to let you go again.

Edit: Hi Everyone! This is the final chapter of Tattooed Hearts. I hope you all enjoyed it as much as I enjoyed writing it. I already have some more ideas for future stories, and please don't be afraid to give ideas for a series you want to see in the future! I love you all very much, thank you for all the support for this story. I look forward to seeing you in the future with my new stories :)

Taglist: @talyaaas-blog @cassies-cookies @junecat18@jk97bam @bluewarmsunshine @diame93 @bangtans-momma @lil0u0 @borahoe @peterstarkchrishiddleston @telepathytae @apobangpo444 @gimeow @taekritimin123 @butterymin @skzthinker @someone-1997 @kookswifesblog @jjk-1999 @bulubulubulublabla @xo79 @thesmutconnoisseur @nikkinik485 @coldcoffee2121 @jjk97091 @onlybunss @kopiosuam @nanmolla @peachtown @kopiosuam

Can u remove the other onlybuns and add this one to the taglist for tattoed hrtz

I might just be blind, but I can’t see the other one…

but I’ll add this one and if my eyes decide to become unblind, I’ll remove that one

Hii! I was wondering if you could add me to the taglist of tattooed hearts? Thank youu! :))

heckers yea :)

Hi!! Can I please be added to your tag list for Tattooed Heart??? 🙏🏽

Heck yeah :D